theodosius_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o godly_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n zealous_a professor_n to_o all_o who_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o send_v from_o he_o on_o his_o errand_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n by_o special_a propriety_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v retainer_n these_o of_o his_o house_n 3._o their_o whole_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o their_o lord_n as_o of_o duty_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o one_o right_a ob._n they_o be_v call_v our_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o ans._n they_o be_v we_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o head_n and_o we_o by_o his_o charge_n because_o we_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o quest._n 3._o why_o be_v his_o angel_n here_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o or_o do_v he_o need_v their_o aid_n or_o assistance_n rev._n 19_o 15._o ans._n 1._o no_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n who_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o neither_o need_v he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o please_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n not_o for_o his_o necessity_n but_o for_o their_o honour_n encouragement_n and_o remuneration_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a battle_n 1._o of_o christian_a redemption_n 2._o of_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o former_a only_a christ_n stand_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o no_o angel_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o angel_n stand_v and_o man_n fight_v and_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n repress_v and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n 3._o though_o our_o lord_n overcom_v the_o dragon_n alone_o in_o plain_a field_n and_o single_a combat_n mat._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n to_o lead_v and_o train_n 4._o have_v a_o army_n of_o stout_a and_o courageous_a soldier_n &_o angel_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o some_o remainder_n some_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n some_o temptation_n some_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n with_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exercise_v and_o their_o fortitude_n try_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o how_o unseemly_a &_o unglorious_a be_v it_o that_o a_o army_n of_o such_o power_n lead_v forth_o in_o the_o field_n shall_v stand_v idle_a and_o only_o look_v on_o their_o captain_n fight_v and_o themselves_o never_o come_v in_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n here_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n under_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n but_o intend_v duty_n near_a ourselves_o i_o will_v wind_v it_o all_o up_o in_o this_o one_o doctrine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v include_v under_o michael_n angel_n learn_v that_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v join_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o doct._n fight_n against_o the_o dragon_n under_o the_o lord_n standard_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o the_o application_n if_o the_o angel_n therefore_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n because_o the_o church_n the_o party_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v 1_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o profess_v we_o be_v these_o spouse_n and_o member_n see_v that_o michael_n be_v in_o a_o near_a bond_n our_o head_n than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v their_o head_n by_o government_n and_o confirmation_n but_o we_o by_o union_n and_o influence_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o they_o 2._o if_o they_o intend_v their_o office_n and_o call_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o military_a condition_n and_o come_v in_o for_o her_o succour_n in_o her_o assault_n much_o more_o must_v we_o stand_v against_o the_o dragon_n who_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v it_o be_v for_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o our_o quarrel_n according_a to_o their_o charge_n psal._n 91._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o leave_v it_o shall_v they_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o 3._o another_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n be_v their_o most_o ardent_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glorious_a temple_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v part_n of_o his_o temple_n assault_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v 4._o they_o thus_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n because_o they_o not_o only_o unfeigned_o love_v god_n above_o all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n even_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v embrace_v the_o creator_n withal_o according_a to_o which_o perfect_a love_n their_o whole_a will_n be_v whole_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v happy_a but_o also_o because_o they_o sincere_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v they_o love_v of_o god_n and_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o attain_n it_o to_o be_v sad_a in_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o sin_n impenitency_n and_o evil_n inward_a or_o outward_a ought_v not_o we_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n resist_v they_o both_o ii_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o set_v themselves_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n round_o about_o the_o godly_a and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o where_o satan_n pitch_v his_o force_n against_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n psal._n 34._o 7._o they_o still_o by_o their_o power_n and_o care_n thrust_v aside_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 19_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o go_v behind_o they_o between_o the_o army_n and_o they_o when_o elisha_n be_v beset_v a_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o if_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n the_o angel_n shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n if_o lot_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o angel_n draw_v he_o out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o then_o if_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o furnace_n the_o angel_n be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o to_o suspend_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v they_o dan._n 3._o 2._o by_o assist_v the_o ministry_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o delight_v to_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v our_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o else_o the_o dragon_n will_v soon_o overthrow_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o 2._o to_o assist_v and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n oppose_v and_o resist_v most_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angeli_fw-la help_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 3._o in_o resist_v false_a worshipper_n and_o remove_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v moses_n body_n know_v where_o it_o be_v bury_v jud._n 9_o 3._o by_o resist_v and_o cross_v the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dragon_n numb_a 22._o 22._o the_o angel_n resist_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o curse_n israel_n 4._o by_o supply_v the_o saint_n with_o needful_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o want_n and_o faint_n so_o the_o angel_n feed_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o so_o the_o angel_n show_v hagar_n the_o well_o and_o give_v her_o wholesome_a counsel_n gen._n 32._o 2._o 5._o by_o convey_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n thus_o the_o angel_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o reproof_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o hate_v plain_a deal_n mean_v not_o plain_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n touch_v be_v sure_o fester_a and_o gall_v mark_v those_o man_n that_o most_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o lawless_a most_o graceless_a most_o wicked_a man_n for_o most_o part_n open_o if_o not_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n 3_o this_o show_v their_o great_a sin_n that_o contest_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o malice_n 3_o or_o envy_n to_o the_o person_n but_o with_o a_o fine_a pretext_n it_o be_v too_o personal_a and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v particularize_v man_n as_o plain_a as_o by_o their_o name_n but_o 1_o these_o man_n perhaps_o think_v we_o must_v speak_v to_o pillar_n and_o post_n not_o to_o person_n or_o if_o to_o person_n to_o some_o person_n in_o utopia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o hearer_n and_o how_o do_v we_o then_o give_v every_o person_n his_o portion_n 2_o do_v any_o person_n come_v to_o hear_v who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n that_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o sin_n or_o must_v we_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 3_o do_v not_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n in_o many_o kind_n stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o be_v nathan_n oversee_v to_o tell_v david_n he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n and_o john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n be_v it_o now_o so_o unsufferable_a a_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o personal_a sin_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 50._o 21._o how_o shall_v we_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v hurtful_a and_o infectious_a person_n but_o by_o discover_v they_o how_o can_v titus_n carry_v his_o doctrine_n to_o make_v the_o opposite_n ashamed_a tit._n 2._o 12._o if_o he_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o personal_a sin_n and_o many_o that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n law_n nor_o gospel_n yet_o by_o shame_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o stop_v from_o their_o wickedness_n some_o be_v so_o incorrigible_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v brand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o church_n severity_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n desperate_a malefactor_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n 5_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o sunder_v person_n from_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v walk_v like_o ghost_n without_o body_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v offend_v no_o person_n but_o all_o our_o shot_n shall_v be_v level_v against_o sin_n but_o see_v sin_n be_v so_o close_o set_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o man_n and_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o themselves_o we_o can_v point_v at_o a_o sin_n but_o present_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o distaste_v as_o point_v at_o the_o person_n 6_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v wise_o do_v to_o have_v forsake_v their_o sin_n then_o the_o ministry_n that_o check_n it_o and_o not_o as_o foolish_a child_n who_o have_v rather_o keep_v a_o sore_a finger_n or_o foot_n then_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o open_v and_o cure_v 4_o this_o be_v instruction_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o endure_v 4._o themselves_o patient_o to_o be_v lance_v and_o prick_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n surgione_n as_o know_v that_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o cure_v with_o sweet_a word_n jer._n 6._o 14._o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n more_o purify_v the_o air_n than_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o get_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1_o that_o ministry_n that_o work_v no_o smart_n work_v no_o cure_n a_o sound_a ministry_n divide_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n yea_o between_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o joint_n heb._n 4._o 12._o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o smart_n oil_n heal_v not_o without_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o cure_v in_o skinning_n fester_v unsearched_a and_o no_o search_n without_o smart_n 2_o that_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o your_o smart_n or_o judgement_n but_o that_o without_o it_o you_o can_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v you_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o severity_n in_o our_o ministry_n while_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o sin_n stiff_o against_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o your_o own_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o blood_n if_o we_o find_v you_o proud_a scoffer_n churlish_a earthly_a profane_a but_o direct_o repoove_v these_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o set_v on_o our_o score_n what_o our_o hire_n be_v if_o we_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o give_v you_o warning_n see_v in_o ezek._n 33._o 7._o nay_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o and_o you_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o but_o peace_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o proclaim_v woe_n you_o may_v help_v it_o we_o can_v 3_o that_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o in_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n what_o do_v we_o but_o declare_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n who_o send_v the_o sound_n of_o woe_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o woe_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o warning_n 4_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o woe_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o woe_n but_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o we_o his_o minister_n who_o both_o be_v loath_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v unwarn_v and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n happiness_n to_o see_v woe_n write_v in_o the_o face_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o else_o be_v sure_a to_o follow_v at_o heel_n inevitable_o for_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v bind_v together_o inseparable_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n but_o have_v woe_n write_v on_o it_o if_o not_o on_o the_o face_n on_o the_o back_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rather_o praise_v god_n to_o be_v smite_v by_o his_o word_n for_o prevention_n or_o amendment_n than_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o unavoidable_a woe_n and_o perdition_n 6_o that_o the_o same_o ministry_n which_o most_o cast_v down_o a_o sinner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o launce_v common_o heal_v the_o same_o nathan_n that_o condemn_v david_n absolve_v he_o peter_n by_o sharp_a doctrine_n prick_v the_o jew_n heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o person_n revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o paul_n cast_v down_o the_o jailor_n and_o present_o raise_v he_o act._n 16._o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n a_o dog_n but_o straightway_o give_v her_o desire_n stick_v to_o that_o ministry_n that_o most_o sharp_o smite_v wound_v rebuke_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n most_o likely_a sanctify_a by_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o bind_v thou_o up_o that_o ministry_n have_v oil_n for_o thou_o aswell_o as_o wine_n if_o thou_o stick_v constant_o to_o it_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o person_n on_o who_o that_o heavy_a woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o weet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o and_o literal_o for_o first_o these_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a creature_n second_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o three_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v biddé_v to_o rejoice_v dwell_v in_o they_o proper_o take_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o wo._n by_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v mean_v such_o person_n and_o place_n as_o be_v not_o account_v the_o true_a church_n but_o among_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o bear_v sway_v for_o these_o inhabitant_n be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n special_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mere_a earthly_a man_n favour_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o gentile_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o earthly_a
judah_n in_o all_o the_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n zach._n 1._o 20_o yet_o vers_fw-la 21_o god_n have_v 4._o carpenter_n or_o workman_n with_o tool_n and_o axe_n to_o strike_v off_o these_o horn_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dragon_n horn_n be_v in_o all_o quarter_n to_o scatter_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v every_o where_o instrument_n to_o batter_v they_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o one_o instrument_n or_o by_o never_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o many_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n to_o resist_v and_o suppress_v they_o 5_o though_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v many_o and_o powerful_a yet_o god_n do_v often_o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o midianite_n sword_n be_v thrust_v into_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n easy_o another_o and_o certain_o break_v all_o their_o horn_n lift_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o haman_n herod_n pharob_n judas_n julian_n zenacherib_n a_o proof_n how_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o antichristian_a horn_n in_o our_o father_n day_n some_o persecutor_n die_v sudden_o as_o annanias_n some_o with_o their_o gut_n fall_v out_o as_o judas_n some_o with_o loathsome_a excrement_n find_v unnatural_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n some_o break_v their_o neck_n some_o become_v frantic_a none_o escape_v without_o repentance_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o horn_n aloft_o quest._n but_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o woman_n use_v against_o all_o these_o horn_n for_o her_o safety_n answ._n 1_o she_o must_v know_v as_o all_o humane_a power_n strength_n can_v resist_v those_o mighty_a horn_n and_o therefore_o must_v utter_o despair_v of_o she_o own_o strength_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wikednesse_n also_o in_o high_a place_n nor_o against_o weakling_n but_o against_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v luk._n 11._o 21._o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o against_o one_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o ten_o horn_n a_o infinite_a army_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o all_o his_o aid_n and_o abettor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a worldly_a horn_n all_o at_o his_o command_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o head_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o satan_n armoury_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o more_o puissant_a and_o numerous_a as_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o ourselves_o weak_a in_o our_o sin_n utter_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o horn_n and_o assault_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la as_o saul_n to_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stripling_n therefore_o we_o must_v despare_v of_o our_o strength_n 2_o fly_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v we_o god_n conqueror_n acknowledge_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o strength_n from_o earth_n the_o woman_n have_v her_o strength_n from_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n david_n come_v to_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o foyl_v he_o so_o let_v we_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o colos._n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a by_o humane_a confederacy_n and_o alliance_n we_o must_v confederate_a with_o god_n by_o god_n daily_o renew_v our_o covenant_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n strengthen_v our_o league_n and_o union_n with_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 4_o lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o break_v for_o his_o church_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 75._o 10._o even_o all_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v distrust_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o believe_v and_o be_v safe_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o honourable_a victory_n for_o it_o apprehend_v the_o power_n which_o bring_v christ_n safe_a from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o saint_n safe_a through_o all_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o enemy_n psal._n 75._o 5._o lift_v not_o reason_n up_o your_o horn_n high_a 1_o what_o be_v they_o in_o nature_n but_o savage_a beast_n and_o dragon_n nay_o the_o wild_a of_o the_o beast_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n then_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n i._o among_o wild_a beast_n then_o in_o the_o world_n among_o wicked_a man_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o hurt_v not_o he_o but_o if_o he_o come_v among_o wicked_a man_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n then_o among_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v paul_n too_o who_o have_v better_o escape_v the_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n then_o the_o man_n lazarus_n find_v the_o dog_n more_o pitiful_a than_o dives_n the_o beast_n know_v and_o fear_v those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o these_o worse_o than_o beast_n neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v 2_o what_o be_v they_o in_o god_n account_n 2._o obj._n he_o favour_v and_o prosper_v they_o sol._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n among_o man_n their_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o rave_a and_o push_v of_o horn_a beast_n 3_o how_o be_v they_o cross_v in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o woman_n 3._o nor_o shall_v never_o destroy_v her_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n their_o intend_a mischief_n shall_v effect_v her_o good_a by_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n they_o will_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o as_o ignatius_n let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o grind_v she_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v fit_a bread_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n 4_o though_o now_o papist_n and_o antichrist_n horn_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n see_v and_o suster_v and_o smile_v he_o see_v 4._o and_o have_v let_v his_o servant_n see_v their_o day_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o little_a while_n put_v it_o off_o but_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o hatcher_n lift_v up_o to_o knock_v both_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o ere_o long_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a see_v revel_n 17._o 16._o and_o seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o property_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o his_o great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n together_o with_o his_o high_a rule_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v and_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n by_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_a the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o satan_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n usurp_v not_o upon_o inferior_n and_o vassal_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o crown_n after_o a_o sort_n become_v his_o crown_n 2_o the_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n which_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o have_v carry_v away_o among_o earthly_a prince_n and_o carnal_a professor_n for_o who_o wear_v crown_n but_o conqueror_n 3_o here_o especial_o be_v mean_v the_o supremacy_n or_o supreme_a mean_v majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n or_o empire_n subdue_a under_o it_o the_o prince_n province_n nation_n by_o innumerable_a victory_n but_o especial_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o primative_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 7._o according_a to_o doct._n the_o number_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o his_o 7._o head_n be_v crown_v because_o his_o subtlety_n have_v so_o often_o prevail_v the_o dragon_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n in_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o often_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o style_n that_o he_o give_v he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o
dreadful_a and_o severe_a against_o such_o revolter_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o satan_n dejection_n or_o rather_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o ejection_n be_v here_o mean_v answ._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o war_n as_o this_o but_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o because_o heestood_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o that_o final_a ejection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o he_o never_o assault_v the_o woman_n but_o after_o this_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o here_o into_o the_o earth_n 3._o therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o head_n have_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v they_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o dragon_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n for_o themselves_o as_o haman_n and_o for_o christ_n a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n 2._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o daily_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o who_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o satan_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o can_v keep_v possession_n no_o long_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o ejection_n by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v do_v before_o johns_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v after_o this_o ejection_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v proper_o by_o the_o member_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n and_o immanity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o eversion_n of_o his_o whole_a power_n luk._n 10._o 18._o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o unresistable_a ministry_n see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o former_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o secondary_a ejection_n here_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v rule_v and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a know_a world_n be_v now_o break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v restore_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o christian_n by_o the_o manchild_n aforementioned_a now_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o idolatry_n detect_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o heathenish_a error_n discover_v and_o his_o whole_a power_n so_o break_v as_o he_o can_v no_o long_o either_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o keep_v the_o nation_n long_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o do_v by_o his_o tyranny_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n the_o note_n be_v that_o till_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n come_v doct._n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o eject_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n matt._n 12._o 29._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o house_n be_v the_o unclean_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o so_o the_o world_n be_v take_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o tim._n 2._o ult_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n these_o snare_n be_v error_n of_o judgement_n lust_n of_o life_n depravation_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o his_o vassalage_n as_o a_o fowler_n can_v hold_v the_o bird_n by_o one_o foot_n or_o by_o one_o twig_n and_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o net_n for_o first_o as_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o 1_o mankind_n as_o in_o judas_n his_o heart_n so_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o nay_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o extraordinary_a reluctation_n &_o molestation_n mark_n 1._o 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v not_o without_o tear_v and_o vex_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v luke_n all_o sign_n of_o extreme_a impatience_n second_o none_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n for_o only_a christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o man_n can_v cast_v 2._o he_o out_o no_o not_o holy_a man_n as_o that_o man_n say_v master_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o angel_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o they_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n only_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v revel_v 10._o 1._o descend_v potestatis_fw-la from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o revel_v 1._o 18._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o chain_n have_v many_o link_n 1._o the_o strong_a link_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o invincible_a link_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n the_o jew_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o open_v his_o own_o grave_n and_o all_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o his_o ascension_n by_o which_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v for_o ever_o have_v bar_v it_o up_o against_o we_o 4._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a commission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o mighty_a chain_n of_o so_o many_o strong_a link_n even_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o dragon_n describe_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v up_o the_o devil_n by_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o conqueror_n bind_v his_o enemy_n in_o chain_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mischievous_a will_n against_o he_o for_o have_v not_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v christianity_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v but_o now_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 22._o speak_v of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o 11._o this_o world_n cast_v out_o though_o not_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n three_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v 3._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n hold_v his_o power_n still_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n work_v among_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o satan_n work_v in_o antichrist_n by_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o why_o 1._o satan_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o be_v his_o sceptre_n a_o wicked_a heart_n in_o which_o sin_n reign_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whence_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o lie_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n and_o be_v get_v into_o goshen_n the_o church_n where_o light_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n by_o which_o necessary_a connexion_n appear_v 3._o who_o be_v his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_z wete_z a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o the_o 1._o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o he_o rule_v as_o the_o demoniake_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o tyrannize_v so_o do_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o another_o golgatha_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o live_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a 1_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o thou_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a and_o bind_v enemy_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o lord_n dominion_n 2._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v state_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v from_o the_o earth_n object_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o so_o afflict_v with_o horrible_a hellish_a and_o violent_a temptation_n answ._n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o full_a power_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v wriggle_v power_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o may_v assault_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v neither_o by_o his_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o first_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v thou_o yet_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v or_o extinguish_v thy_o faith_n second_o though_o they_o may_v trouble_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o moabite_n do_v israel_n by_o their_o wile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n and_o glory_n three_o though_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o the_o right_a nor_o assure_a hope_n of_o thy_o happiness_n object_n i_o find_v these_o temptation_n prevail_v in_o i_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o sin_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o answ._n there_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n keep_v down_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o combat_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o best_a have_v sin_n but_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o the_o best_a slip_n and_o fall_v but_o lie_v not_o in_o fall_n the_o best_a do_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o habitual_o they_o trade_v not_o nor_o walk_v in_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o delight_n as_o man_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n the_o best_a have_v flesh_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o find_v sin_n present_a with_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v if_o thou_o sometime_o sin_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tumble_v and_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o hate_v what_o thou_o do_v all_o be_v safe_a the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v our_o estate_n ii_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n if_o satan_n uphold_v his_o power_n and_o state_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n within_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o thou_o nor_o thou_o in_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o disobedience_n a_o rebel_n against_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o hater_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o dragon_n trade_n and_o walk_v in_o fraud_n lie_v accuse_v and_o envy_v god_n child_n do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v thyself_o from_o god_n from_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n from_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o that_o for_o these_o accurse_a quality_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o who_o resemble_v he_o no_o confound_a shall_v you_o be_v together_o and_o eternal_o excommunicate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o instruction_n if_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o let_v he_o enter_v no_o iii_o more_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n again_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a possession_n than_o before_o for_o he_o never_o come_v again_o but_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o now_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o that_o earthly_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o policy_n thrust_v itself_o on_o the_o world_n by_o serpentine_a craft_n lie_v pretence_n of_o miracle_n martyrdom_n concord_n of_o doctor_n perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n rage_n and_o domineer_v in_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o that_o fleshly_a doctrine_n which_o carry_v away_o earthly_a and_o unstable_a man_n let_v he_o make_v spoil_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n let_v we_o keep_v that_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o michael_n have_v win_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o run_v after_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n by_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n before_o and_o after_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o exempt_v subject_n from_o law_n obedience_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
in_o four_o thing_n 1._o one_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o same_o essential_a omnipotence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n the_o other_o be_v official_a the_o power_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n as_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a be_v before_o all_o time_n this_o give_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o the_o former_a incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o finite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a the_o latter_a communicable_a to_o christ_n himself_o 4._o the_o former_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o latter_a give_v up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o quest_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v ans._n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o put_v forth_o itself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whether_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a man_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o in_o the_o conversion_n or_o eversion_n of_o his_o enemy_n break_v to_o piece_n such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o bend_v &_o be_v bow_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o 12_o many_o as_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v thereby_o their_o amity_n and_o subjection_n and_o now_o sing_v the_o church_n here_o be_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n manifest_a the_o dragon_n be_v potent_a but_o michael_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o dragon_n be_v powerful_a in_o earth_n against_o the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o he_o have_v glorious_o overthrow_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v superior_a to_o doctr._n all_o other_o create_v power_n not_o his_o essential_a power_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o royal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o heb._n 2._o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o full_a power_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n mat._n 1_o 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n other_o creature_n have_v much_o power_n give_v they_o but_o he_o have_v all_o power_n power_n in_o heaven_n to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n to_o open_a heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o crown_v the_o saint_n his_o member_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o have_v also_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n where_o he_o will_v to_o gather_v and_o call_v by_o his_o voice_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o perfect_a and_o keep_v in_o his_o name_n those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o repress_v tame_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o which_o be_v a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n 2._o no_o other_o creature_n have_v either_o right_a or_o capableness_n 2_o of_o this_o power_n the_o firstborn_a only_a have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o none_o of_o they_o over_o he_o so_o have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o brethren_n again_o other_o creature_n may_v have_v great_a power_n some_o by_o usurpation_n as_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o by_o commission_n and_o permission_n as_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n have_v all_o power_n and_o this_o ground_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o just_a right_n and_o undoubted_a title_n again_o as_o the_o father_n only_o can_v give_v it_o so_o the_o son_n only_o can_v receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n attend_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ._n final_o not_o any_o one_o member_n nor_o all_o put_v together_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n but_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o induction_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 3_o other_o see_v he_o that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n must_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o hebr._n 1_o first_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o even_o these_o glorious_a creature_n that_o excel_v in_o power_n attend_v and_o worship_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n because_o to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n the_o angel_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a 1_o pet._n 3_o ult_n second_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n for_o his_o be_v absolute_a man_n power_n limit_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o king_n reign_v he_o hold_v off_o none_o but_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o 15._o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o power_n concern_v thing_n on_o earth_n and_o can_v go_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o thing_n heavenly_a rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n three_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a creature_n be_v they_o neverso_fw-it desperate_o contrary_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n obey_v he_o and_o can_v resist_v his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n confess_v with_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n jesus_n of_o galilec_n have_v overcome_v we_o four_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fierce_a and_o rage_a mat._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v this_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v also_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n a_o four_o be_v see_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restrain_v 25._o the_o flame_n who_o afterward_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n also_o disease_n obey_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o blind_a wash_v and_o see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o what_o marvel_n see_v death_n itself_o obey_v and_o deliver_v his_o prey_n at_o his_o word_n john_n 11._o 44._o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n this_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o 1_o kingdom_n to_o terrify_v they_o see_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n and_o though_o they_o carry_v matter_n with_o strong_a hand_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o always_o for_o 1._o this_o power_n will_v reach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o one_o day_n 2._o it_o will_v bridle_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v 3_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o bend_v or_o break_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v they_o 4._o the_o great_a they_o be_v it_o will_v get_v itself_o more_o honour_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n more_o special_o 1._o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v every_o sinner_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n let_v this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shake_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o such_o in_o his_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o one_o word_n be_v quell_v and_o do_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o now_o in_o glory_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o how_o desperate_o do_v
our_o loss_n great_a he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v double_v our_o portion_n as_o job_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n also_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o a_o better_a life_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n 1._o to_o merit_v 2._o to_o apply_v 3._o to_o uphold_v 4._o to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o have_v power_n to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v whole_o by_o himself_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o piece_n or_o patch_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bill_n and_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o all_o god_n choose_v he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v mighty_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o a_o powerful_a intercession_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o whole_a merit_n and_o obedience_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o 3_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o uphold_v our_o salvation_n divers_a way_n by_o set_v we_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o sure_a rock_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o contrary_a power_n by_o strengthen_v we_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a organ_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_n able_a to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o by_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assist_v i_o yea_o to_o sail_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n 4_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v engage_v this_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v our_o imperfect_a duty_n please_v to_o god_n hide_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o all_o enemy_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o or_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o death_n &_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o four_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o joshua_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n ii_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o go_v on_o feareles_o in_o good_a duty_n wherein_o common_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o for_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o &_o of_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v from_o his_o power_n his_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v he_o three_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o clear_v our_o innocency_n to_o disperse_v the_o fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o make_v our_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v our_o darkness_n light_n four_o his_o power_n encourage_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v five_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o perserve_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o this_o power_n shall_v uphold_v a_o poor_a christian_a if_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n object_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o oftentimes_o careless_a in_o keep_v my_o ground_n and_o grace_n answ._n quicken_v up_o thyself_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o object_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a jesuit_n &_o other_o seducer_n subtle_a and_o sundry_a adversary_n arm_v with_o power_n grace_n of_o time_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n lay_v such_o hold_n on_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o no_o seducer_n can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o no_o power_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n no_o power_n can_v dismember_v this_o head_n nor_o reach_v their_o grace_n 6_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n when_o we_o have_v none_o be_v of_o power_n even_o in_o death_n and_o in_o our_o dust_n when_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v both_o to_o keep_v faithful_o for_o we_o what_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n &_o also_o to_o renew_v we_o with_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n like_v it_o in_o quality_n not_o equality_n in_o strength_n shine_v agility_n incorruption_n fit_v as_o a_o glorious_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n and_o that_o for_o all_o eternity_n iii_o another_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n this_o power_n have_v uphold_v the_o truth_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o turk_n antichrist_n popish_a prince_n and_o force_n against_o tyrant_n massacre_n inquisition_n torment_n pouder-plot_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o triumph_v and_o conquer_v so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v a_o mighty_a power_n protect_v it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heavy_a 12._o stone_n to_o lift_v at_o because_o it_o have_v all_o christ_n power_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o nation_n rise_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o must_v prevail_v at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v smother_v as_o fire_v under_o ash_n extinct_a it_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n have_v power_n to_o uphold_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v truth_n that_o utter_v it_o so_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o power_n shall_v ever_o keep_v this_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n instruction_n also_o arise_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o to_z minister_n that_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o christ_n power_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o subject_n daily_o under_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v a_o man_n self_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o preach_v of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o every_o learned_a nor_o every_o idle_a discourse_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o
in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o indeed_o i_o feel_v his_o power_n 25._o quicken_a counsel_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n 2_o to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o know_v first_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n second_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a and_o they_o that_o do_v well_o three_o those_o that_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v honour_v and_o contrary_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o that_o extraordinary_o oppose_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n god_n extraordinary_o oppose_v they_o they_o can_v so_o open_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v his_o word_n but_o god_n as_o manifest_o power_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a spectacle_n of_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v four_o all_o the_o power_n in_o christ_n own_o hand_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n what_o better_a example_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 3_o to_o every_o christian_a three_o way_n 1_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n as_o willing_a subject_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a centurion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a assemble_v and_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o wicked_a angel_n or_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v before_o 2_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v all_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a want_v we_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o beautify_v to_o glorify_v want_v we_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n want_v we_o earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o earth_n he_o can_v bestow_v not_o dew_n of_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n but_o he_o have_v more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v our_o husband_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v poor_a 3_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n 1_o find_v we_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o sound_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o by_o freewill_n or_o preparation_n or_o operation_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o christ_n a_o power_n divine_a work_v many_o miracle_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o many_o devil_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o quicken_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2_o find_v we_o not_o only_o our_o peace_n make_v up_o with_o god_n but_o that_o now_o we_o be_v love_o affect_v to_o god_n people_n for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n here_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n who_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n esa._n 11._o 6._o 3_o find_v we_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n begin_v any_o presence_n of_o grace_n any_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n zeal_n constancy_n here_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o who_o power_n all_o these_o be_v purchase_v here_o be_v a_o power_n make_v a_o blackmoore_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o find_v thou_o any_o strength_n against_o sin_n any_o temptation_n foil_v any_o lust_n give_v over_o and_o hate_v which_o thy_o nature_n incline_v unto_o oh_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n never_o be_v sin_n foil_v but_o by_o christ_n power_n never_o be_v any_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o general_n 5_o find_v we_o our_o prayer_n hear_v our_o defect_n cover_v our_o duty_n accept_v all_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n thus_o must_v we_o with_o the_o church_n here_o sing_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o instruction_n next_o this_o serve_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n namely_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o ourselves_o else_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o privilege_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o know_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o lively_a feel_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o preach_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n and_o go_v beyond_o all_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o preacher_n as_o too_o many_o only_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o physician_n know_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n only_o by_o his_o read_n or_o relation_n without_o his_o own_o experience_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o solomon_n must_v be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o say_n and_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n neither_o can_v half_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v attain_v by_o read_v or_o report_n except_o ourselves_o by_o inward_a feel_n and_o experience_n come_v to_o discern_v it_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o be_v speculative_a or_o discursive_a but_o which_o be_v experimental_a such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 42._o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o relation_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v see_v he_o quest._n how_o may_v i_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o myself_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o four_o special_a mark_n or_o evidence_n i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o powerful_a arm_n to_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v thou_o discern_v in_o thyself_o now_o examine_v 1_o have_v thou_o find_v the_o word_n command_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n in_o thy_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v god_n powerful_a word_n create_v a_o new_a save_a 6._o light_n in_o thou_o that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v blind_a now_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o 2_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v thou_o as_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n where_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a life_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n what_o word_n beside_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o christ_n can_v raise_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v a_o new_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v heavenly_a motion_n in_o thou_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thyself_o 3_o have_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n to_o cast_v down_o high_a and_o strong_a hold_n and_o 4._o bring_v every_o thing_n unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o take_v thy_o high_a hold_n and_o now_o sit_v as_o a_o commander_n there_o if_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a command_n the_o understanding_n conceive_v and_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n it_o will_v shut_v the_o own_o eye_n and_o yield_v to_o thing_n foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o reason_n the_o will_v easy_o deny_v itself_o &_o worldly_a wisdom_n reason_n profit_n pleasure_n liberty_n and_o life_n
increase_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o well_n of_o consolation_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v this_o star_n a_o wise_a christian_a will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receipt_n from_o christ._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n above_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n no_o part_n in_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n see_v it_o be_v thy_o master_n joy_n then_o be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o 21._o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v atonement_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n by_o sight_n we_o that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contract_v both_o happy_a that_o we_o both_o enjoy_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o our_o master_n joy_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o comprehend_v they_o be_v comprehend_v 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o joy_n resemble_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v heavenly_a as_o they_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n respect_v three_o object_n first_o god_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n three_o their_o own_o happy_a estate_n i._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n place_n their_o chief_a joy_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a partly_o in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o be_v their_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v shine_v and_o set_v up_o partly_o in_o the_o perfect_a prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o joy_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o who_o on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n earth_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n set_v up_o when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o his_o chief_a joy_n psal._n 137._o 6._o and_o rejoice_v when_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ps._n 122._o 1._o so_o also_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o as_o here_o when_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o michael_n we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v disappoint_v their_o captain_n foil_v their_o army_n master_v exod._n 18._o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o israel_n in_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n ii_o another_o object_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o joy_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o one_o another_o perfection_n so_o must_v we_o all_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psa._n 16._o 3._o moses_n will_v choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v treasure_n how_o shall_v we_o joy_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o and_o account_v ourselves_o as_o happy_a in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o own_o measure_n so_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heaven_n who_o envy_n fret_v slander_n or_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o three_o object_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n with_o this_o difference_n we_o from_o the_o destruction_n they_o from_o molestation_n for_o first_o they_o sin_v no_o more_o and_o if_o saint_n now_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o sin_n in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 3._o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n second_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o they_o be_v without_o cross_n we_o without_o curse_n three_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v go_v four_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n those_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o so_o be_v we_o with_o this_o difference_n none_o can_v assault_v they_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o saint_n above_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n absent_a so_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psa._n 34._o 9_o but_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o our_o chief_a joy_n here_o below_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v happy_a to_o see_v his_o face_n we_o happy_a as_o moses_n to_o see_v his_o backpart_n they_o be_v happy_a to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o to_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v happy_a as_o salomon_n servant_n to_o see_v and_o stand_v ever_o before_o he_o as_o household_n servant_n we_o for_o the_o time_n happy_a to_o be_v as_o retainer_n wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o in_o his_o service_n somewhat_o fâ—rther_o off_o 2._o they_o joy_v in_o god_n bless_a image_n to_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o conformable_a for_o first_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v to_o have_v their_o chief_a faculty_n which_o be_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o chief_a object_n for_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o glorify_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o same_o face_n of_o god_n though_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o new_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o knowledge_n here_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o that_o but_o in_o degree_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o see_v as_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n and_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o infancy_n which_o we_o see_v it_o with_o in_o man_n estate_n but_o strong_a now_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o as_o child_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o king_n state-matter_n emperor_n parliament_n that_o man_n do_v but_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o after_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n so_o we_o know_v now_o in_o our_o childhood_n but_o in_o part_n &_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o understanding_n in_o further_a growth_n and_o manly_a perfection_n second_o a_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_v what_o god_n will_v even_o so_o our_o joy_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o our_o will_n once_o renew_v be_v unchangeable_a because_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o goodness_n oh_o what_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v it_o if_o so_o perfect_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o power_n often_o want_v to_o believer_n to_o will_v be_v present_a three_o god_n image_n be_v happy_o apparent_a in_o their_o affection_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o we_o hate_v that_o we_o do_v rom._n 7._o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v not_o their_o life_n
he_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o open_a tyranny_n now_o by_o secret_a train_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heretic_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n he_o shall_v carry_v the_o world_n headlong_o after_o antichrist_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o his_o imposture_n and_o apostasy_n that_o who_o body_n he_o can_v not_o destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o tyranny_n their_o mind_n he_o may_v poison_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3._o he_o descend_v with_o a_o far_o more_o furious_a hatred_n and_o wrath_n over_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o power_n for_o as_o a_o man_n come_v angry_a from_o abroad_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n at_o home_n so_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o church_n escape_v from_o his_o furious_a hand_n by_o michael_n help_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o to_o make_v they_o fast_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o power_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o now_o come_v on_o they_o with_o continual_a and_o efficacious_a temptation_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o strong_a chain_n and_o bolt_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o pennyworth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o increase_v his_o wrath_n he_o increase_v their_o woe_n and_o not_o only_o ride_v the_o nation_n but_o gallop_v they_o to_o hell_n this_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o mist_n of_o black_a darkness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o devil_n come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o powerful_a prevail_a by_o strong_a and_o forcible_a delusion_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o just_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v christ_n rule_n over_o they_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n can_v prevail_v the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n doct._n and_o he_o prevail_v jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yea_o they_o persecute_v he_o drive_v he_o away_o slay_v the_o heir_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o his_o own_o be_v break_v off_o but_o they_o after_o a_o little_a lightning_n fall_v off_o first_o from_o their_o first_o love_n then_o from_o all_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n make_v a_o reentrey_a into_o his_o hold_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n more_o forcible_o with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 45._o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o powerful_a doctrine_n &_o miracle_n to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n &_o glory_n in_o promote_a your_o salvation_n &_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o god_n and_o intend_v his_o own_o end_n and_o good_a and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o believe_v lie_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o believe_v it_o nor_o entertain_v it_o but_o reject_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v michaiah_n his_o prophet_n to_o warn_v ahab_n of_o his_o danger_n near_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o commit_v he_o to_o ward_v feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n now_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n they_o present_o he_o hear_v speak_v to_o hasten_v his_o destruction_n 1._o man_n heart_n will_v be_v rest_v and_o settle_v upon_o something_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mill_n that_o be_v ever_o grind_v if_o it_o 1_o rest_v not_o on_o truth_n it_o will_v on_o lie_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n that_o can_v want_v a_o owner_n or_o occupyer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o vex_v he_o a_o servant_n must_v every_o man_n be_v to_o one_o of_o these_o master_n 2._o the_o just_a desert_n of_o wicked_a man_n pull_v on_o they_o this_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o world_n love_v lie_v better_a than_o the_o truth_n and_o liar_n above_o the_o bringer_n of_o truth_n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o prefer_v lie_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o child_n most_o like_o he_o what_o more_o righteous_a revenge_n can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v then_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o into_o his_o own_o damnation_n how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spoil_n and_o oppression_n of_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v any_o so_o just_o blind_v as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o light_n who_o can_v implead_v the_o lord_n justice_n in_o deliver_v up_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n or_o who_o can_v say_v it_o unequal_a in_o he_o if_o he_o give_v over_o such_o as_o choose_v death_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 3._o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v reject_v what_o can_v resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a persuasion_n if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o then_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o assent_v and_o covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o refuse_v freedom_n offer_v from_o his_o vassalage_n lie_n have_v no_o enemy_n no_o discoverer_n no_o conqueror_n but_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n till_o truth_n rescue_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a and_o if_o truth_n set_v we_o free_a we_o be_v free_a indeed_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o to_o refuse_v and_o resist_v this_o arm_n be_v to_o hate_v life_n and_o abide_v under_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invite_v of_o satan_n home_o to_o we_o and_o a_o kind_n welcom_v of_o he_o with_o full_a contentment_n where_o satan_n see_v such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o take_v notice_n then_o of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o refuse_v 1_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o provocation_n as_o it_o be_v as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o so_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o prefer_v to_o drink_v rank_n poison_n before_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o a_o sin_n so_o fearful_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o many_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o now_o because_o man_n common_o startle_v at_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o conceive_v god_n wrath_n due_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seldom_o take_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n severity_n against_o they_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_a revenge_n against_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o not_o more_o severe_a than_o righteous_a for_o if_o god_n revenge_v upon_o the_o heathen_n their_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n
prince_n nor_o antichristian_a force_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v to_o be_v nourish_v the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o provide_v for_o there_o and_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o former_a jewish_a church_n who_o when_o she_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o have_v any_o provision_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o feed_v she_o by_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n heavy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o woman_n can_v find_v no_o safety_n or_o peace_n among_o man_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n retire_v she_o into_o secret_a place_n which_o afford_v her_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o hide_a desert_n and_o afflict_a estate_n provide_v secret_a mean_n of_o her_o feed_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n and_o desert_a condition_n shall_v be_v assure_o doct._n feed_v and_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o place_n the_o wilderness_n time_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o afford_v food_n and_o provision_n where_o be_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v plant_v nor_o water_v the_o earth_n afford_v they_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o corn_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o for_o one_o yearly_a a_o daily_a harvest_n not_o of_o corn_n but_o of_o bread_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o spread_v for_o they_o a_o large_a table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o dainty_a food_n and_o quail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o elias_n fly_v from_o jezabel_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a as_o expose_v to_o famine_n a_o more_o dreadful_a death_n than_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o flee_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v be_v his_o steward_n and_o caterer_n before_o he_o shall_v starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v psal._n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o 1_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o upright_a man_n in_o day_n of_o famine_n shall_v have_v enough_o psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o truth_n his_o faith_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o field_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n grow_v barren_a god_n can_v fail_v but_o feed_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o god_n power_n confirm_v it_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 2_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o have_v bind_v up_o our_o life_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a so_o as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o or_o can_v feed_v elias_n raven_n can_v and_o shall_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o mean_n he_o can_v without_o they_o 3_o his_o love_n be_v to_o his_o own_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o 3_o power_n be_v infinite_a he_o may_v alter_v their_o place_n and_o state_n but_o not_o his_o love_n he_o may_v change_v their_o condition_n but_o not_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o communicative_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o lack_n in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o full_a sea_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o affection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o be_v scarce_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n 4_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o church_n cause_v it_o every_o 4_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o we_o belong_v to_o god_n houshod_a and_o family_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a father_n can_v and_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v bless_v and_o feed_v his_o inheritance_n psal._n 28._o 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o will_v maintain_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o work_n much_o more_o will_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n 5_o his_o infinite_a wise_a providence_n who_o mingle_v 5_o his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n and_o crush_v not_o his_o church_n out_o of_o measure_n nor_o trample_v she_o under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o trample_v on_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o starve_v she_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o he_o lead_v she_o thither_o but_o leave_v she_o not_o there_o but_o as_o a_o father_n afford_v her_o meat_n and_o cloth_n and_o at_o last_o provide_v she_o a_o inheritance_n object_n but_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o want_n hunger_n thirst_n as_o lazarus_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o answ._n god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v beggar_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v poor_a always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v example_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v know_v great_a want_n and_o scarcity_n so_o do_v the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 37._o because_o corporal_a benefit_n be_v not_o always_o not_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a allow_v in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n call_v for_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v scant_v in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v supply_v in_o spiritual_a which_o they_o always_o certain_o enjoy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o scant_v they_o be_v not_o forsake_v but_o have_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o be_v deny_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burden_n now_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o want_n 1_o and_o to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n for_o comfort_n first_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o for_o our_o good_a second_o his_o providence_n be_v wake_v when_o we_o sleep_v manna_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o night_n when_o israel_n sleep_v god_n watch_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n when_o she_o sleep_v he_o watch_v for_o mordecai_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o sleep_v three_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n may_v make_v the_o wilderness_n our_o portion_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v pitch_v we_o here_o or_o there_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a in_o a_o moist_a or_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_o dispose_v by_o he_o who_o wisdom_n over-reacheth_a we_o four_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o he_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v have_v gold_n and_o precious_a thing_n bring_v they_o a_o far_o off_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n our_o great_a want_n and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o if_o our_o thought_n be_v inquisitive_a as_o isaac_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o where_o be_v the_o ram_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o abraham_n my_o soul_n god_n will_v provide_v now_o stir_v up_o thy_o faith_n which_o lean_v not_o on_o mean_n or_o thing_n see_v but_o on_o the_o naked_a word_n abraham_n lean_v only_o on_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n when_o all_o be_v contrary_a rom._n 4._o 20._o 2_o this_o may_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o in_o 2._o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o piety_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o reward_n and_o patron_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o temporall_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n not_o of_o our_o inheritance_n only_o hereafter_o but_o of_o our_o present_a maintenance_n and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o who_o make_v 8._o good_a unto_o we_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o godliness_n aswell_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a mercy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o enjoy_v temporall_n
year_n no_o antichrists_n rage_n and_o flood_n may_v cause_v she_o to_o hide_v her_o head_n for_o that_o time_n but_o can_v not_o drown_v she_o again_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o believer_n in_o extreme_a 2._o danger_n 1_o get_v to_o the_o rock_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o rock_n faith_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n against_o this_o rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a build_v on_o this_o rock_n can_v miscarry_v man_n on_o a_o rock_n be_v safe_a in_o high_a flood_n when_o house_n be_v drive_v down_o and_o man_n and_o cattle_n drown_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n and_o then_o though_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n may_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o hurt_v thou_o psal._n 18._o 4._o and_o 46._o 1._o 3._o 2_o lean_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v water_n stand_v as_o dry_a land_n and_o not_o flow_v till_o his_o people_n 17._o be_v pass_v over_o be_v thou_o ready_a to_o faint_v to_o sink_v power_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o swim_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n behold_v this_o power_n it_o can_v make_v iron_n swim_v 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o heavy_a in_o the_o flood_n as_o iron_n say_v as_o in_o psal._n 93._o 4._o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mighty_a 3_o cleave_z to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o apply_v word_n this_o power_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o god_n have_v set_v his_o powerful_a word_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o proud_a wave_n no_o further_o again_o he_o have_v set_v over_o and_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o security_n christ_n word_n make_v peter_n walk_v safe_o on_o the_o water_n wait_v on_o his_o word_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o thou_o lose_v this_o security_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o thy_o trouble_n as_o david_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o further_o if_o this_o word_n be_v weak_a he_o have_v swear_v to_o thou_o esa._n 54._o 9_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v never_o go_v more_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v it_o so_o he_o will_v nevet_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o flood_n to_o drown_v thou_o 4_o keep_v christ_n in_o the_o ship_n awaken_v he_o with_o thy_o ship_n prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n o_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v also_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o be_v dash_v threaten_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o he_o will_v awaken_v in_o time_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o present_a or_o seasonable_a calm_n next_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o help_v where_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o dragon_n own_o bound_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o earth_n afford_v help_v and_o safety_n to_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n israel_n at_o the_o sea_n environ_v with_o monntaine_n enemy_n it_o and_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n save_v from_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v israel_n save_v israel_n can_v daniel_n expect_v safety_n by_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n can_v jonah_n expect_v help_n from_o the_o devour_a sea_n by_o the_o devour_a whale_n can_v the_o three_o child_n expect_v safety_n from_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n 1_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v all_o creature_n 1._o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o command_v for_o the_o help_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n between_o they_o and_o his_o people_n for_o peace_n and_o aid_n for_o war_n defensive_a and_o offensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a 2._o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o counsel_n or_o hand_n zech._n 8._o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o impossible_a for_o israel_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o captivity_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o the_o lord_n most_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n when_o he_o help_v by_o most_o unknown_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n 3._o for_o now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o we_o can_v see_v or_o oversee_v he_o forsee_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n proper_a to_o omnipotency_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o israel_n passage_n it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n beyond_o the_o creature_n reach_v to_o suspend_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_a person_n and_o thing_n combustible_a apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n to_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o daily_a harvest_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n have_v not_o so_o many_o devise_n and_o reach_n to_o offend_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v way_n to_o overreach_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o church_n 4_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n when_o 4._o he_o send_v help_v by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a as_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o he_o bring_v most_o help_n whence_o be_v indeed_o most_o danger_n as_o when_o earthly_a and_o carnall-minded_n man_n intend_v the_o clean_a contrary_n procure_v help_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o lord_n help_v david_n out_o of_o saul_n hand_n by_o the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o david_n 26._o as_o saul_n be_v thus_o he_o help_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n no_o less_o enemy_n to_o israel_n then_o pharaoh_n himself_o thus_o when_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o bind_v prisoner_n into_o babel_n jeremy_n be_v in_o prison_n must_v be_v help_v out_o and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o nebuzaradan_n his_o chief_a steward_n in_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a enemy_n to_o jeremy_n as_o to_o king_n zedekiah_n jer._n 40_o 1._o 2._o and_o rather_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o have_v no_o help_n god_n will_v save_v he_o by_o one_o in_o likelihood_n fit_a to_o kill_v he_o then_o they_o even_o the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o how_o often_o be_v he_o help_v by_o felix_n festus_n agrippa_n man_n open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o earthly_a instrument_n such_o as_o cyrus_n ebedmelech_a gamaliel_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o flood_n rise_v and_o swell_a against_o the_o church_n a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o dan._n 1._o 10._o what_o great_a favour_n and_o tender_a love_n god_n give_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o ashpenaz_n a_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o how_o god_n overrule_v his_o speech_n to_o daniel_n that_o while_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o secret_o employ_v the_o true_a way_n whereby_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v attain_v their_o desire_n if_o you_o look_v worse_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o head_n then_o say_v daniel_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n ten_o day_n and_o so_o obtain_v their_o wish_n note_v hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mind_n by_o raise_v flood_n flood_n to_o drown_v the_o church_n but_o themselves_o must_v drink_v up_o those_o flood_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o themselves_o the_o woman_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pharaoh_n mean_v to_o drown_v she_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o earth_n must_v help_v she_o for_o earthly_a pharaoh_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o earthly_a company_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n for_o she_o and_o she_o escape_v it_o thus_o come_v hamanâ—_n devise_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o gallows_n catch_v himself_o thus_o the_o gunpowder_n blow_v up_o the_o plotter_n and_o layer_n but_o not_o one_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v thus_o the_o enemy_n drink_v as_o
wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 144._o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o à re_v those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o who_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v if_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n these_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 27._o if_o in_o holy_a example_n they_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o as_o in_o humility_n patience_n love_n meekness_n obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o first_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a flame_n of_o love_n which_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o with_o a_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n and_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n second_o they_o love_v he_o inseparable_o for_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v his_o presence_n for_o one_o day_n so_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v drive_v the_o saint_n from_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n do_v witness_v but_o as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n ch._n 1._o 16._o three_o as_o he_o love_v they_o so_o they_o he_o joh_n 13._o 1._o they_o once_o love_v he_o they_o love_v he_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n the_o mean_n life_n of_o all_o their_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_a river_n and_o all_o even_o so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 3._o 5._o for_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o enjoy_v god_n above_o all_o mean_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o life_n &_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n that_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o that_o clothes_n the_o lily_n clothe_v they_o and_o if_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v yet_o he_o will_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o they_o sustain_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o 1_o this_o as_o a_o touchstone_n try_v who_o be_v true_a member_n use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o church_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n already_o &_o have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n first_o who_o have_v no_o birth_n earth_n but_o from_o earth_n discern_v by_o hatred_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o issue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v far_o from_o heaven_n that_o can_v abide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a second_o who_o have_v no_o inheritance_n but_o in_o earth_n earth_n discern_v by_o mind_v thing_n earthly_a either_o only_o or_o principal_o how_o dce_n man_n delude_v themselves_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o as_o near_a heaven_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a thence_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o place_n have_v their_o heart_n draw_v down_o and_o wedge_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o iron_n bar_n their_o whole_a study_n pain_n and_o sweat_n be_v for_o thing_n below_o the_o heaven_n they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o earth_n itself_o and_o angry_a be_v they_o when_o man_n will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o better_a treasure_n or_o portion_n but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v with_o god_n child_n who_o be_v mind_v as_o good_a nehemiah_n 2._o 3._o who_o person_n be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o court_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n earth_n yet_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o who_o have_v no_o conversation_n but_o in_o earth_n discover_v when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o savour_v of_o heaven_n but_o 1._o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v they_o to_o lust_n far_o from_o freedom_n from_o sin_n nay_o rather_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o drink_v in_o with_o delight_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v tedious_a 2_o converse_n and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o sinner_n against_o god_n and_o run_v with_o all_o loose_a company_n to_o all_o excess_n and_o vanity_n now_o will_v they_o examine_v this_o course_n can_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n or_o heavenly_a do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n swear_v and_o swill_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v and_o break_v god_n sabbaths_n and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o can_v that_o life_n be_v heavenly_a that_o do_v so_o four_o who_o have_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o earth_n discern_v in_o that_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a voice_n to_o call_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n note_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o heavy_a to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o to_o some_o punishment_n 2_o in_o stead_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v their_o lust_n their_o law_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v heaven_n they_o walk_v by_o no_o direction_n but_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n restrain_v grace_n they_o will_v be_v as_o impious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_n as_o cain_n as_o cham_n as_o the_o damn_a nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o rest_v more_o content_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o outward_a good_a then_o either_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o news_n of_o the_o small_a outward_a profit_n rejoice_v their_o heart_n but_o the_o news_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n affect_v they_o but_o a_o little_a 4._o in_o that_o they_o prize_v not_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n nay_o scorn_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o much_o of_o the_o trial_n use_v 2_o this_o teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o world_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 16._o for_o they_o no_o long_o cleave_v to_o the_o corruption_n &_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o regeneration_n neither_o can_v they_o run_v with_o the_o world_n because_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o also_o live_v among_o sinner_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o can_v cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v as_o lot_n who_o be_v in_o sodom_n but_o not_o of_o sodom_n for_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o unclean_a conversation_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n set_v for_o heaven_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n as_o their_o portion_n see_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o friend_n their_o father_n house_n their_o treasure_n be_v not_o below_o they_o be_v here_o but_o stranger_n travel_v home_o to_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o weaned_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v as_o the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 14._o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n three_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o saint_n as_o her_o darling_n and_o here_o first_o the_o world_n may_v not_o gain_v our_o affection_n affection_n and_o desire_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v affect_v as_o mariner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rough_a sea_n who_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o at_o the_o haven_n and_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o their_o body_n be_v second_o it_o may_v not_o gain_v our_o conformity_n with_o conformity_n it_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o guize_n of_o it_o because_o it_o lie_v wickedness_n rom._n 12._o 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a to_o this_o world_n the_o christian_a must_v be_v cast_v into_o another_o form_n &_o fashion_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o corporation_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v three_o it_o may_v not_o gain_v our_o strength_n to_o defend_v patronage_n or_o patronage_n it_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 3._o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carry_v this_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
command_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a adversary_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o joint_a desire_n will_n and_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o second_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v those_o fiery_a and_o wicked_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o catholic_a universal_a and_o unlimited_a as_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v comparable_a and_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a four_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n and_o city_n where_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 18._o 10._o 1_o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o jesus_n time_n have_v command_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o metrapolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n queen_n of_o nation_n and_o mistress_n of_o monarch_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v beset_v with_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o fierce_a and_o potent_a as_o dragon_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 44._o â—9_n thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o a_o shadow_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o great_a dragon_n and_o enemy_n dragon_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o be_v mighty_a without_o and_o within_o we_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o these_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o all_o the_o band_n lead_v by_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n or_o expectation_n but_o death_n and_o danger_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o 1_o thorn_n these_o thorn_n be_v sharp_a and_o thick_a about_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o root_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o how_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o lily_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o prickly_a thorn_n and_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n weak_a and_o silly_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o changeling_n it_o be_v a_o very_a egypt_n to_o the_o israel_n 2._o of_o god_n not_o only_o oppress_v they_o with_o cruel_a burden_n and_o task_n but_o a_o breeder_n of_o fell_a and_o hideous_a dragon_n and_o most_o poisonful_a monster_n tyrant_n hypocrite_n heretic_n partly_o by_o secret_a train_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o partly_o by_o manifest_a assault_n to_o sting_n and_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o name_n &_o profession_n yea_o &_o by_o tyranny_n &_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v with_o present_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v once_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o dragon_n among_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o composition_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n that_o 3._o first_o she_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o winnow_v rev._n 2._o 10._o second_o have_v experience_n of_o she_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v humble_v three_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o her_o combat_n to_o quicken_v prayer_n four_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n and_o victory_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o can_v conquer_v so_o great_a enemy_n five_o to_o make_v heaven_n sweet_a after_o so_o many_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n when_o the_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o 4_o the_o lord_n see_v often_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o member_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o such_o fell_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n for_o seldom_o be_v the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n but_o meritorious_o &_o just_o seldom_o do_v common_a calamity_n by_o tyrant_n come_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n in_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o earthliness_n security_n or_o lust_n and_o looseness_n of_o professor_n go_v before_o object_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o christ_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o promise_n my_o peace_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o sol._n christ_n never_o take_v away_o nec_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o from_o he_o for_o his_o peace_n differ_v far_o from_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o worldly_a affliction_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v and_o therefore_o first_o the_o great_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o besobe_a and_o watch_v ephes._n 6._o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o christian_n think_v it_o too_o strict_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o constant_a watch_n over_o their_o life_n yet_o to_o give_v up_o or_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o watch_n be_v but_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o adversary_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o wrath_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o assure_v mean_n of_o safety_n then_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o thyself_o in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o occasion_n over_o all_o thy_o part_n gift_n affection_n speech_n action_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o all_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n against_o all_o accuser_n and_o defeat_v also_o so_o great_a and_o wrathful_a a_o dragon_n second_o against_o so_o strong_a a_o adversary_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a help_n and_o succour_n 11._o that_o he_o can_v quest._n what_o aide_n may_v i_o procure_v dragon_n answ._n first_o all_z our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n for_o god_n therefore_o do_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o combine_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n 1._o as_o that_o she_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o look_v upward_o for_o god_n eye_n to_o watch_v she_o and_o god_n hand_n to_o save_v she_o as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n to_o take_v part_n against_o these_o great_a dragon_n quest._n how_n answ._n 1_o by_o faith_n james_n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o this_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o god_n protection_n whereas_o sin_n lay_v israel_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o balaam_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n have_v not_o need_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n too_o second_o god_n angel_n be_v good_a aid_n who_o 2._o have_v charge_n over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o who_o presence_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n psal._n 91._o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a enemy_n three_o among_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n 3._o of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a 3_o night_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v withhold_v from_o they_o all_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n he_o can_v afford_v they_o no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n if_o he_o can_v change_v the_o light_n with_o darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n his_o despite_n to_o god_n who_o he_o will_v have_v most_o dishonour_v by_o his_o chief_a and_o next_o servant_n of_o who_o 4._o he_o just_o expect_v most_o honour_n and_o service_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o none_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n builder_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o up_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n his_o policy_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o he_o throw_v 5._o many_o down_o with_o they_o if_o he_o can_v win_v aaron_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n they_o be_v leader_n if_o he_o can_v mislead_v they_o he_o mislead_v a_o multitude_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v shepherd_n if_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v they_o be_v standard_n bearer_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o standard_n the_o band_n be_v soon_o defeat_v cedar_n fall_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o shrub_n be_v crush_v with_o their_o fall_n beside_o he_o know_v their_o fall_n be_v more_o scandalous_a more_o exemplary_a and_o that_o they_o who_o in_o goodness_n will_v neither_o follow_v rule_n nor_o example_n will_v make_v their_o example_n in_o evil_a a_o rule_n sufficient_a beside_o he_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o great_a height_n seldom_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o without_o great_a hurt_n so_o these_o fall_n from_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o humane_a constitution_n to_o external_a ceremony_n and_o worldly_a contentment_n seldom_o or_o never_o rise_v to_o any_o good_a service_n but_o prove_v great_a enemy_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v the_o star_n watchfulness_n against_o this_o sly_a 1._o busy_a wriggle_v tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o godly_a minister_n very_o troublesome_a q._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n from_o they_o ans._n 1._o by_o prepare_v '_o for_o persecution_n and_o trial_n practice_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 3._o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o nothing_o but_o bond_n do_v await_v he_o the_o star_n keep_v his_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o tempest_n forecast_n then_o the_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n against_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a preacher_n he_o be_v in_o the_o foreward_n and_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2._o love_v not_o the_o world_n deny_v thyself_o let_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o thou_o &_o thou_o to_o the_o world_n else_o be_v thou_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o demas_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o earth_n why_o else_o do_v learned_a man_n change_v with_o the_o time_n 3._o establish_v thyself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n false_a doctrine_n heresy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n look_v into_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o physician_n study_v the_o nature_n and_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o poison_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v they_o so_o heresy_n of_o popery_n must_v be_v study_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o sup_v up_o but_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o refute_v many_o read_v popish_a book_n and_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o they_o read_v as_o poison_v drink_v turn_v the_o body_n unto_o itself_o 2._o settle_v thyself_o in_o love_n of_o truth_n else_o may_v thou_o easy_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o and_o mark_v 10._o 21._o 4._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v well_o read_v and_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o shine_v in_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o seemly_a sober_a and_o civil_a conversation_n but_o labour_v especial_o to_o make_v thy_o own_o election_n sure_a for_o the_o dragon_n can_v cast_v down_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a no_o not_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o whereas_o he_o prevail_v against_o strong_a cedar_n of_o most_o excellent_a common_a grace_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o not_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v thou_o for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o he_o who_o tail_n can_v cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n if_o his_o tail_n be_v so_o huge_a what_o be_v the_o bigness_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o bulk_n or_o what_o be_v the_o silly_a woman_n or_o any_o of_o her_o son_n to_o such_o a_o monster_n pray_v therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v take_v thou_o in_o among_o the_o star_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n of_o protection_n and_o safety_n the_o hand_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o out_o of_o which_o hand_n the_o dragon_n can_v take_v they_o to_o hearer_n learn_v hence_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o ii_o their_o minister_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o can_v against_o this_o monstrous_a dragon_n who_o incessant_a prevalent_a labour_n be_v to_o throw_v they_o down_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a bull_n work_n a_o guard_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n peter_n act_v 12_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v save_v from_o the_o dragon_n tail_n when_o in_o likelihood_n a_o army_n of_o a_o million_o of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v rescue_v he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o beg_v prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v thou_o in_o this_o and_o thou_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o thou_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o teacher_n 3._o thou_o be_v often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n speak_v often_o to_o grieve_v and_o gall_v they_o because_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o 20._o ought_v take_v no_o offence_n to_o see_v many_o learned_a man_n once_o iii_o zealous_a preacher_n fall_v ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la out_o of_o their_o orb_n and_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o secular_a affair_n it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v unto_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o fig_n in_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o bluster_a storm_n and_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shake_v many_o a_o figtree_n and_o stripe_v they_o of_o their_o unripe_a fig_n and_o unsound_a fruit_n when_o we_o see_v such_o woeful_a sight_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o absalon_n to_o thamar_n defile_v and_o deflower_v by_o ammon_n have_v ammon_n meet_v with_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 20._o so_o sure_o the_o dragon_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o he_o ought_v they_o a_o spite_n and_o pay_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tail_n have_v light_a on_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o less_o marvel_n if_o many_o which_o seem_v good_a and_o zealous_a hearer_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o star_n of_o lesser_a magnitude_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o beginning_n as_o weary_a of_o the_o good_a way_n for_o if_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o so_o many_o teacher_n with_o his_o tail_n what_o heap_n of_o common_a professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v we_o conceive_v he_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o the_o resister_n and_o opposer_n of_o godly_a minister_n four_o &_o good_a preacher_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o creat_a trouble_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o star_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n such_o as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o elimas_n that_o resist_v paul_n call_v by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o ease_v the_o dragon_n and_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n be_v thou_o afraid_a the_o dragon_n tail_n can_v cast_v down_o star_n enough_o without_o thy_o help_n or_o what_o a_o needless_a labour_n
proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n james_n 4._o 1._o now_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o enmity_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o and_o one_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o note_n how_o wide_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n only_o call_v for_o a_o well_o condition_v peace_n 1._o no_o peace_n be_v good_a but_o which_o flow_v from_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n none_o against_o he_o defy_v that_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n beware_v of_o a_o impious_a peace_n 2._o no_o peace_n but_o join_v with_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o carnal_a companionship_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o sin_n drunkenness_n swear_v the_o devil_n divide_v not_o his_o kingdom_n christian_n must_v own_v no_o such_o hellish_a peace_n detest_v such_o a_o profane_a peace_n 3._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o truth_n which_o be_v magnify_v above_o peace_n against_o popish_a pacification_n converse_v with_o papist_n shall_v we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n without_o contention_n for_o truth_n 4._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n secure_a protestant_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o run_v with_o they_o they_o like_v you_o oppose_v godliness_n these_o precise_a way_n oh_o you_o win_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o all_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o better_a be_v a_o godly_a distraction_n than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n the_o church_n and_o member_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doct._n war_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o resistance_n so_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v militant_a because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flight_n and_o battle_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n and_o if_o we_o must_v still_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n this_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a battle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_a place_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o get_v with_o ease_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prize_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o strife_n in_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v crown_v none_o without_o lawful_a strive_n because_o none_o can_v overcome_v that_o fight_v not_o the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o 2._o mighty_a power_n in_o prevent_v all_o molestation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n at_o once_o and_o so_o procure_v to_o his_o church_n perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n rest_n and_o security_n the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o soldier_n for_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n last_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o if_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o the_o second_o both_o in_o innocency_n can_v escape_v how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v light_n darkness_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o 3._o where_o any_o grace_n be_v as_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n heart_n there_o be_v something_o worth_a steal_v there_o the_o thief_n lay_v battery_n where_o he_o know_v the_o treasure_n be_v yea_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v quiet_a enough_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n be_v now_o so_o rage_v against_o it_o as_o if_o either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a fury_n can_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o paul_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n a_o admission_n into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o our_o captain_n press-money_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o quarrel_n and_o even_o so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a shall_v not_o want_v keen_a blow_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v want_v enemy_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v no_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o himself_o himself_o be_v exercise_n enough_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o the_o better_a he_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a shall_v he_o know_v this_o truth_n the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o further_a of_o her_o salvation_n and_o that_o 4._o many_o way_n 1._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o she_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o she_o against_o which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o humble_v she_o in_o herself_o shake_v she_o out_o of_o her_o security_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o herself_o and_o chase_v she_o to_o her_o fort_n and_o refuge_n even_o god_n himself_o her_o rock_n 2._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o to_o further_o her_o repentance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o her_o peace_n on_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n fatherly_a correct_v we_o as_o child_n so_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o good_a the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o both_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o and_o hunt_v out_o secret_a sin_n which_o before_o she_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o &_o as_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n clear_v her_o sight_n so_o she_o find_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n she_o be_v now_o more_o wary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n keep_v under_o paul_n pride_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o set_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o exercise_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o conflict_n they_o find_v the_o use_n and_o worth_a and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n patience_n prayer_n which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a 4._o the_o lord_n set_v enemy_n perpetual_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v he_o know_v stand_v brook_n gather_v dregs_n that_o unused_a iron_n gather_v rust_v david_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n stand_v unconquered_a but_o in_o his_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o foil_v whereas_o in_o this_o battle_n none_o be_v foil_v but_o coward_n and_o none_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o be_v crown_v see_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o know_v no_o combat_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o i._n forecast_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v we_o have_v blow_n and_o bullet_n to_o pass_v through_o holy_a job_n wait_v when_o his_o change_n will_v come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o time_n come_v when_o he_o have_v thrust_v upon_o thrust_n messenger_n upon_o messenger_n yea_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n encamp_v about_o he_o in_o one_o day_n chap_n 10._o 8._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o wise_o forecast_v day_n of_o trial_n and_o battle_n answ._n 1._o know_v we_o have_v enemy_n round_o about_o such_o as_o will_v slip_v no_o advantage_n offer_v we_o say_v opportunity_n make_v a_o knave_n our_o enemy_n be_v wrathful_a watchful_a and_o never_o far_o off_o 2._o labour_v to_o stand_v prepare_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v a_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o field_n against_o thou_o yet_o be_v wise_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n a_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
join_v to_o it_o for_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n effectual_a to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a not_o else_o nor_o yet_o be_v much_o dismay_v that_o among_o ourselves_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o many_o shall_v turn_v away_o to_o popery_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n but_o prevail_v among_o carnal_a man_n what_o look_v they_o after_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n on_o earth_n at_o prince_n law_n time_n person_n and_o earthly_a respect_n not_o one_o of_o they_o after_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n from_o it_o but_o hate_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n the_o gallow_n &_o their_o religion_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a but_o none_o be_v altogether_o give_v up_o to_o antichristianisme_n but_o they_o they_o be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v oh_o that_o papist_n will_v hear_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v pitiful_o seduce_v by_o the_o chief_a seducer_n under_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n for_o among_o who_o do_v antichrist_n reign_v but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v rev._n 14._o 6_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o stick_v in_o mystical_a babylon_n unto_o antichrist_n how_o shall_v he_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n that_o fight_v on_o earth_n for_o antichrist_n but_o well_o may_v we_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o bringer_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o delusion_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o resolve_v to_o give_v no_o better_a entertainment_n to_o the_o light_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o effectual_o delude_v in_o main_a point_n than_o it_o may_v please_v god_n many_o among_o we_o may_v be_v final_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v &_o resist_v the_o truth_n plot_n &_o contrive_v against_o god_n ordinance_n &_o servant_n for_o how_o can_v earth_n but_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v but_o piece_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o deceive_v earthly_a affection_n lust_n motion_n desire_n carry_v they_o away_o earthly_a policy_n dignity_n favour_n ease_n wealth_n be_v all_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o way_n and_o their_o end_n earth_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n seduce_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o do_v any_o resist_n and_o oppose_v heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v earthly-minded_n he_o savour_v the_o earth_n some_o base_a lust_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o dragon_n chain_n to_o hold_v he_o under_o delusion_n to_o destruction_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o seduction_n iii_o and_o careful_o prevent_v it_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o get_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n become_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v thou_o thence_o john_n 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a by_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o dragon_n delusion_n be_v only_o effectual_a in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o seduce_v and_o delude_v people_n if_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o carry_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o young_a man_n go_v heavy_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n nay_o they_o have_v he_o rather_o the_o dragon_n think_v to_o have_v seduce_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o oh_o therefore_o get_v thou_o with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o affection_n in_o conversation_n love_v it_o not_o live_v not_o after_o it_o 3._o avoid_v person_n and_o place_n of_o seduction_n person_n be_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o not_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n only_o who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_a but_o sweet-tongued_a prophet_n who_o by_o libertine_n doctrine_n or_o looseness_n of_o life_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o wickedness_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n who_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n must_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 18._o 2._o persuader_n to_o popery_n and_o false_a worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n let_v servant_n be_v choice_n what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o be_v sure_a their_o master_n serve_v the_o same_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o beware_v of_o a_o snake_n in_o the_o bosom_n our_o weakness_n need_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n so_o near_o we_o for_o place_n 1._o beware_v of_o ignoran_n tan_v rude_a place_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o instruction_n and_o able_a instructer_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a that_o man_n be_v mislead_v any_o whither_o and_o such_o a_o people_n be_v lead_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o dragon_n a_o wicked_a ministry_n make_v a_o naked_a people_n where_o do_v the_o frog_n and_o locust_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n sculke_n and_o croak_v be_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a place_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n dumb_a and_o teacher_n untaught_a need_n teacher_n themselves_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 2._o avoid_v infect_a place_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v no_o poison_n kill_v more_o certain_o or_o speedy_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a country_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bid_v farewell_n revel_v 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n or_o popish_a house_n where_o deceiver_n be_v harbour_v idol_n and_o lie_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v a_o little_a breaden_a god_n adore_v true_a religion_n revile_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n embrace_v avoid_v these_o this_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n to_o avoid_v seduction_n 4._o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v hold_v we_o upright_o mat._n 22._o 29_o you_o err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n here_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n first_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o doctrine_n and_o sign_n which_o carry_v great_a pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o dragon_n usual_o seduce_v many_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n alas_o how_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v open_a to_o seduction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n any_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o ability_n they_o embrace_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n commaud_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_a fr_n ontrouble_v but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n call_v they_o to_o account_v in_o catechism_n you_o will_v think_v they_o speechless_a you_o can_v force_v no_o answer_n savour_v of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o no_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n second_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o learning_n knowledge_n wisdom_n that_o can_v arm_v or_o fence_v we_o from_o delusion_n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n judas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n and_o
spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o resist_v and_o quench_v they_o nor_o in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o though_o god_n be_v there_o special_o present_a nor_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o two_o or_o three_o consent_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o hate_v they_o and_o all_o that_o love_n god_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o name_n least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o abide_v his_o presence_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o how_o many_o in_o so_o great_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a worse_o than_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o who_o be_v more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n more_o respective_a of_o their_o oath_n more_o sober_a more_o temperate_a more_o chaste_a than_o thousand_o of_o deboiste_a drunkard_n filthy_a whoremaster_n and_o foul_a swine_n who_o damnation_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o heathen_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o than_o for_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o a_o number_n stand_v out_o against_o christ_n as_o first_o they_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o matth._n 12._o 30._o those_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o do_v scatter_v as_o our_o neutral_n mongrel_n looker_n on_o who_o think_v they_o can_v be_v of_o neither_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o that_o be_v not_o the_o king_n friend_n be_v his_o enemy_n do_v thou_o not_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o the_o state_n and_o right_a of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v then_o against_o it_o if_o be_v call_v thereunto_o thou_o imploye_v not_o thy_o gift_n to_o win_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n thou_o stand_v against_o christ_n and_o manifest_o upholde_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dragon_n second_o those_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n strong_a limb_n and_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n massmonger_n antichristian_a captain_n and_o savage_a persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o strong_a than_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v michael_n only_o one_o trial_n be_v repentance_n only_o that_o lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26_o it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o we_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n in_o we_o but_o if_o once_o sin_n by_o repentance_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o though_o not_o from_o all_o presence_n then_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o full_a power_n and_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o get_v the_o dominion_n again_o no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n another_o sure_a note_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o 4._o soul_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph_n 3._o 17._o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 17._o 20._o not_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n assign_v the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v namely_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o church_n victory_n as_o goliath_n be_v see_v to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o david_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o and_o more_o special_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n now_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o now_o he_o exercise_v his_o rage_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v among_o reprobate_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n whether_o heathen_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o be_v within_o her_o lap_n but_o reject_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n stick_v to_o earthly_a profit_n course_n &_o affection_n among_o all_o these_o the_o dragon_n still_o domineer_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o at_o his_o will_n who_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n quest._n why_o be_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a answ._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n want_v then_o no_o power_n nor_o now_o do_v lack_n may_v to_o do_v it_o but_o can_v tread_v down_o satan_n every_o moment_n to_o nothing_o neither_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a but_o on_o the_o cross_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v either_o for_o the_o full_a delivery_n of_o his_o choose_a or_o for_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n put_v forth_o this_o power_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o time_n which_o at_o length_n be_v to_o take_v full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n for_o christ_n must_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o they_o must_v become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o satan_n be_v afterward_o let_v loose_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o a_o limit_a restraint_n of_o he_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o oppress_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a virgin_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o uphold_v heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o by_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o a_o certain_a measure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o molest_v and_o tempt_v the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o spare_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v and_o disgrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v out_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o whole_a and_o former_a power_n either_o in_o violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o recover_v so_o sovereign_a authority_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v exercise_v quest._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o confine_v he_o there_o answ._n 1._o satan_n be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o jude_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o first_o apostasy_n which_o our_o text_n aim_v not_o at_o which_o be_v a_o special_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o one_o particular_a again_o that_o general_a sentence_n be_v now_o in_o execution_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o full_o and_o perfect_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o range_v as_o lion_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o prevail_v only_o against_o the_o wicked_a call_v here_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v molest_v the_o godly_a but_o his_o molestation_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o hasten_v they_o to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n sundry_a way_n that_o god_n still_o permit_v satan_n some_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strong_a and_o furious_a our_o adversary_n be_v and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n to_o restrain_v he_o 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o admirable_a confusion_n of_o this_o strong_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o no_o less_o powerful_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o pride_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o daily_a encounter_n against_o the_o dragon_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o prayer_n faith_n watchfulness_n which_o we_o will_v easy_o give_v over_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tempter_n or_o enemy_n note_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n exercise_v no_o dominion_n i._n but_o in_o and_o among_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v
place_n nor_o fear_v their_o force_n in_o thy_o lord_n quarrel_n nor_o base_o stoop_v to_o honour_v ungodly_a person_n for_o private_a end_n nor_o show_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v this_o daunt_v the_o dragon_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o our_o honourable_a profession_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o company_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n namely_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o understand_v 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a angel_n wicked_a tyrant_n wicked_a teacher_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o agent_n 2._o all_o wicked_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o caesar_n the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o prudent_a senator_n the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o sorcery_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o oracle_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o rule_n in_o earth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a ejection_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o break_n of_o their_o power_n as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o age_n our_o text_n aim_v where_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v doct._n cast_v out_o with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o who_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v cast_v out_o how_o can_v the_o member_n 1_o think_v to_o stay_v if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o confuse_a and_o straggle_a army_n hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n he_o foil_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o as_o israel_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n chase_v all_o his_o angel_n and_o force_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o justice_n lay_v hold_v on_o principal_n and_o accessary_n in_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v first_o the_o 2_o same_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n gen._n 3._o 15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n as_o between_o thyself_o and_o she_o second_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o buffet_v the_o saint_n as_o paul_n three_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o the_o angel_n as_o against_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n matt_n 25._o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n both_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n power_n can_v but_o 3_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v as_o well_o the_o angel_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o full_a store-house_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o all_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o agent_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o chief_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n call_v his_o angel_n who_o our_o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n the_o first_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o michael_n the_o true_a 11._o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o raise_v up_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o powerful_a ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o 11._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v tyrant_n and_o wretced_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o stout_o and_o incessant_o fight_v against_o michael_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o his_o church_n resist_v and_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o raise_v we_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n three_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o christ_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o michael_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n who_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n smite_v they_o down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n four_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o all_o under_o the_o dragon_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v many_o year_n furious_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o michael_n be_v well_o appoint_v against_o he_o for_o he_o blast_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n hasten_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n victory_n argue_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o well_o as_o 4_o himself_o for_o first_o otherwise_o the_o little_a stone_n have_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v dan._n 2._o 45._o but_o it_o have_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o who_o subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o second_o michael_n have_v not_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o leave_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n unconquered_a many_o false_a teacher_n tyrant_n persecutor_n object_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n papist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o scarce_o afford_v the_o church_n any_o good_a day_n nor_o never_o cease_v her_o uâ—xation_n how_o then_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n cast_v out_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o head_n who_o they_o can_v reach_v now_o sit_v answ._n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o to_o he_o actual_o so_o to_o we_o the_o member_n virtual_o and_o potential_o who_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v for_o the_o time_n rest_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a ordination_n who_o so_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o fruition_n first_o in_o hope_n and_o then_o by_o sense_n first_o in_o part_n and_o then_o in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o all_o but_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v the_o flownesse_n of_o his_o come_n with_o weight_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n escape_v free_a in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o a_o great_a vexation_n belong_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o enemy_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o connivance_n both_o to_o clear_v his_o righteousness_n in_o revenge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o wrath_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o foreslow_v their_o amendment_n 4._o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o vex_v but_o from_o hurt_v
wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_o 19_o 27._o but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o tread_v his_o sceptre_n under_o foot_n enemy_n to_o his_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o first_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n act_n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 28._o second_o such_o as_o consult_v evil_a against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colcur_n and_o pretence_n like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n why_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8._o 37._o violence_v of_o christ_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ._n three_o such_o as_o snuff_v and_o murmur_v at_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o reformation_n john_n 6._o 41._o they_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n why_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o call_n have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o busy_a but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v thou_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v thus_o in_o enmity_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n with_o one_o word_n shall_v smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o his_o apprehender_n joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2._o 9_o 3._o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o delude_a army_n regular_a and_o secular_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o disthron_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o now_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o politic_a plot_n abroad_o their_o force_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n at_o home_o their_o friend_n fight_v with_o lie_n slander_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o beseem_v their_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a religion_n be_v their_o religion_n truth_n and_o from_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o need_v such_o weapon_n to_o support_v it_o but_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v both_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o troop_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n re._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o who_o blood_n â—_o they_o have_v shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o with_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flow_a sea_n 4._o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o have_v power_n place_n and_o call_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v content_a and_o silent_a to_o see_v popery_n prevail_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o his_o enemy_n i_o mean_v especial_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o their_o uttermost_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o confirm_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v and_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v all_o royal_a authority_n &_o make_v edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o faction_n so_o be_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v patient_o digest_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pard_n on_o sin_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o fraud_n &_o force_n compel_v man_n to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o forehead_n sure_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o overtake_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o take_v on_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v it_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o discover_v he_o not_o nor_o discover_v themselves_o against_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o civil_a prince_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v popery_n neither_o can_v those_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuited_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v hold_v our_o king_n a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o power_n to_o be_v king_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o necessity_n require_v say_v bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 2._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v other_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o by_o excommunication_n bell._n ibid._n 3._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o subject_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o heretical_a or_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v force_v for_o by_o right_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o bell._n ibid._n neither_o do_v they_o use_v cunning_a when_o they_o want_v power_n as_o now_o our_o catholic_n and_o honest_a powder-traytor_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o patience_n and_o suffering_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a in_o those_o time_n to_o do_v all_o that_o law_n and_o right_o admit_v mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n such_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o kill_n of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v in_o high_a estimation_n say_v he_o and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o fact_n of_o clement_n on_o henry_n 3_o 4._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o yet_o s._n paul_n never_o add_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o power_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o other_o be_v mere_a contrary_n for_o à _fw-fr depose_a king_n be_v no_o long_o a_o high_a power_n suarez_n defence_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n c._n 3._o introduce_v the_o pope_n answer_v the_o people_n which_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o depose_a king_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a commandment_n when_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v thy_o king_n which_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o make_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v so_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o that_o master_n 5._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o clerk_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o 30._o this_o age_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clerk_n if_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v above_o their_o father_n sheep_n above_o their_o pastor_n temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n
but_o in_o temporal_a be_v 28._o the_o priest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o secular_a prince_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o say_v suarez_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n not_o 16._o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o clericus_fw-la his_o subject_n 6._o they_o must_v hold_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o they_o kill_v their_o prince_n with_o poison_n or_o steel_n for_o there_o be_v many_o example_n say_v mariana_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a of_o enemy_n kill_v this_o way_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o poison_v who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v kill_v by_o fraud_n for_o it_o seem_v inhuman_a to_o present_v he_o with_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_v because_o it_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o yet_o a_o remedy_n hereof_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o outward_o by_o poison_v the_o robe_n or_o seat_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o moor_n to_o some_o prince_n thus_o conscionable_o have_v the_o great_a and_o conscionable_a jesuit_n mariana_n resolve_v this_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la now_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o sound_v traitorous_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o high_a treason_n can_v be_v high_o than_o the_o low_a of_o they_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o fit_a jewel_n to_o admit_v into_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o pulpit_n above_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n whether_o their_o book_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v study_v be_v shop_n of_o rebellion_n by_o novice_n or_o other_o or_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n in_o some_o happy_a bonfire_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o firebrand_n as_o their_o author_n may_v perish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n whether_o a_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o rebel_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n only_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o till_o he_o can_v conquer_v his_o master_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o exhort_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poison_v and_o divert_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o above_o all_o of_o jesuitical_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o catechism_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v by_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o anoint_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n and_o to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n and_o conspirator_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a 2._o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consolation_n instruction_n and_o examination_n ii_o 1._o it_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n beset_v with_o mighty_a enemy_n within_o and_o without_o and_o on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o silly_a woman_n or_o worm_n weak_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v say_v as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n be_v vcall_a pro._n 30._o 1._o of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v power_n object_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n ans._n yes_o because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o member_n ob._n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n for_o we_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o weakness_n and_o as_o sheep_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a than_o all_o adversary_n power_n even_o in_o outward_a mean_n but_o therefore_o he_o lead_v we_o through_o weakness_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v glorious_a in_o be_v see_v our_o strength_n for_o he_o use_v to_o perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n ob._n but_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n why_o give_v he_o way_n to_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o bodily_a to_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v he_o but_o spiritual_a death_n the_o grave_n sin_n and_o satan_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o impotent_a man_n answ._n not_o because_o he_o then_o want_v power_n but_o first_o by_o his_o father_n dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n which_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o even_o then_o he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o his_o father_n permission_n john_n 19_o 11._o and_o he_o can_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n second_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n which_o make_v his_o death_n not_o impotent_a as_o other_o man_n but_o a_o powerful_a death_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o necessary_a satisfaction_n have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n hell_n the_o grave_n and_o all_o misery_n this_o very_a condition_n must_v he_o undertake_v and_o bear_v away_o for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v lyen_fw-we under_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o so_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v remove_v our_o burden_n if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v it_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o heal_v we_o but_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n nor_o enrich_v we_o but_o by_o his_o poverty_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o will_v know_v our_o misery_n by_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v pitiful_a unto_o we_o five_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o work_n the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n in_o that_o he_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o these_o enemy_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o there_o give_v they_o the_o overthrow_n conquer_v satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n principality_n and_o power_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o crosse._n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n shine_v in_o that_o he_o work_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o contrary_n to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o death_n by_o death_n be_v no_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o heal_v we_o by_o his_o stripe_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n indeed_o now_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v that_o christ_n never_o want_v fullness_n of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v weak_a &_o low_a and_o much_o less_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n &_o exaltation_n we_o may_v build_v assure_v comfort_n on_o his_o foundation_n i._o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o needful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o his_o divine_a power_n afford_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o life_n he_o can_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 19_o no_o father_n be_v so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o gomer_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o all_o liberality_n if_o our_o beginning_n be_v small_a or_o
antichristian_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o tumult_n and_o inconstancy_n cast_v up_o as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o carry_v as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o every_o wind_n judas_n 13._o but_o if_o any_o think_v the_o evangelist_n aim_v more_o distinct_o at_o some_o particular_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a person_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o sea_n the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o bitter_a brinish_a and_o salt_n doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o thus_o still_o oppose_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o further_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o suit_v to_o our_o whole_a exposition_n and_o period_n of_o time_n which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n aim_v at_o that_o rather_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a whordome_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o call_v for_o their_o earthly_a profession_n affection_n and_o practice_v and_o by_o sea_n the_o than_o roman_a empire_n itself_o so_o call_v 1_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n do_v all_o from_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o for_o the_o unbridled_a rage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unresistable_a power_n which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a ocean_n swell_v over_o all_o bank_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o wicked_a nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o woe_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a empire_n who_o sin_n the_o dragon_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a height_n so_o as_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n be_v now_o near_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o cesariall_a power_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o effectual_o do_v the_o dragon_n work_v in_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o who_o come_v be_v in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v short_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n doct._n wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n be_v unhappy_a and_o miserable_a so_o be_v it_o here_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n eccles._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a esa._n 3._o 10._o say_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o to_o the_o just_a but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v cast_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n get_v into_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n first_o of_o sin_n &_o then_o of_o destruction_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n they_o be_v satan_n possession_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v so_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o divine_a 2._o justice_n who_o neither_o shuffle_n good_a and_o evil_a man_n together_o as_o man_n do_v nor_o mistake_v person_n and_o action_n among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o contrary_n eccles._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n a_o wise_a man_n that_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v forget_v among_o man_n eccles._n 9_o 15._o as_o joseph_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o enemy_n sin_n but_o set_v up_o all_o on_o their_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o recompense_n revel_v 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v right_a 3_o according_a to_o a_o man_n seed_n time_n so_o common_o be_v 3._o his_o harvest_n gal._n 6._o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o must_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n must_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a do_v thou_o sow_v chaff_n and_o darnel_n and_o weed_n and_o look_v thou_o for_o a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n sow_v righteousness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o if_o thou_o sowe_v iniquity_n look_v to_o reap_v affliction_n 4_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n must_v leave_v the_o godly_a most_o happy_a while_o the_o wicked_a 4._o be_v wrap_v in_o hellish_a woe_n and_o horror_n the_o same_o weight_n of_o truth_n which_o carry_v down_o wicked_a man_n into_o their_o place_n hoist_v up_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o other_o scoale_n for_o as_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o whereof_o earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v defeat_v they_o so_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o execration_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o force_n against_o he_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o minister_n for_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o 1_o judgement_n and_o to_o come_v both_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekensse_n we_o must_v speak_v peace_n to_o godly_a man_n but_o feed_v the_o impenitent_a with_o judgement_n this_o text_n and_o all_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o course_n unhappy_a man_n be_v they_o that_o speak_v all_o peace_n and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o promise_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o the_o congregation_n not_o mix_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v hearten_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o dishearten_v and_o disgrace_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o carry_v our_o affection_n 2._o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n express_v our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o our_o dislike_n of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o text_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_a up_o and_o encouragement_n of_o godliness_n and_o further_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o discourage_a and_o daunt_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v that_o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o true_a judgement_n help_v he_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o israelite_n and_o ismaelite_n and_o true_a affection_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o disclaim_v the_o other_o god_n spirit_n teach_v none_o to_o esteem_v careful_a christian_n vile_a person_n nor_o to_o cleave_v to_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o vile_a person_n and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o sort_n with_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n vile_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o good_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o way_n 3_o of_o holiness_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o
let_v be_v earthliness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o love_n of_o swine_n the_o loss_n of_o swine_n and_o fear_n of_o loss_n send_v christ_n pack_v from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la we_o have_v too_o many_o gadaren_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o pig_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v a_o pig_n before_o he_o oh_o if_o christ_n come_v among_o we_o and_o settle_v near_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o profit_n and_o that_o poor_a christ_n bring_v a_o charge_n with_o he_o and_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o a_o nutshell_n for_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n stay_v among_o they_o than_o christ._n love_n of_o swine_n make_v the_o gadaren_n put_v off_o all_o love_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o all_o charity_n from_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v content_v better_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n among_o they_o with_o their_o swine_n then_o with_o christ_n without_o they_o the_o four_o let_n be_v love_n of_o lust_n and_o our_o darling_n sin_n and_o these_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o their_o swine_n these_o foul_a and_o swinish_a lust_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v as_o swine_n make_v man_n fall_v quite_o out_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n never_o speak_v good_a to_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v all_o and_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v joh._n 4._o he_o will_v be_v rough_a against_o thy_o darling_n sin_n he_o will_v whip_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v no_o sin_n take_v sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n he_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o then_o thou_o must_v sew_v up_o thy_o mouth_n and_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o thou_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v he_o will_v disgrace_v thou_o and_o barrethee_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o he_o will_v urge_v thou_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o every_o word_n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n proceed_v thence_o he_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o to_o many_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o band_n and_o yoke_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o slave_n these_o man_n so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n can_v but_o hate_n christ_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v light_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o joh._n 7._o 7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o her_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o minister_n find_v it_o in_o they_o how_o they_o will_v resist_v himself_o in_o person_n because_o his_o word_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5._o 13._o it_o discover_v the_o drunkard_n adulterer_n atheist_n swearer_n gamester_n sabbath-breaker_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o how_o can_v he_o but_o wish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o he_o now_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 1_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o it_o but_o sell_v it_o not_o count_n all_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n choose_v the_o good_a part_n with_o mary_n this_o affection_n keep_v the_o word_n but_o the_o wicked_a want_v it_o lose_v it_o at_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a time_n the_o good_a merchant_n rejoice_v to_o find_v the_o pearl_n therefore_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o 2_o to_o grieve_v when_o we_o find_v not_o such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o will_v and_o as_o sometime_o we_o have_v do_v suspect_n now_o christ_n stand_v aloof_o for_o some_o disrespect_n of_o he_o he_o dislike_v something_o in_o his_o entertainment_n nay_o we_o must_v grieve_v not_o only_a when_o ourselves_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o when_o other_o do_v so_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n how_o then_o do_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o fayling_n 3_o wait_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n frequent_a her_o threshold_n hear_v her_o voice_n let_v that_o voice_n persuade_v 34._o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o her_o counsel_n hate_v all_o vain_a invention_n discover_v by_o it_o whether_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o life_n embrace_v her_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o love_v they_o for_o their_o glad_a tiding_n evil_n man_n may_v hear_v much_o but_o seldom_o refrain_v from_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n his_o servant_n 4_o let_v it_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n till_o we_o find_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n through_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a believer_n who_o willing_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10_o 34._o and_o till_o our_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o nor_o love_v to_o the_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n confess_v he_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o 5_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o the_o former_a by_o frequent_a hear_n meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n especial_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v he_o be_v prayer_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v by_o bring_v it_o in_o reckon_n with_o other_o often_o speak_v of_o it_o confer_v especial_o whet_v it_o on_o our_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v 6_o in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n show_v the_o life_n and_o counterpane_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v true_o as_o we_o practise_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o care_n to_o leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o sweet_a send_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n every_o where_o behind_o we_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o that_o dreadful_a woe_n denounce_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n answ._n the_o sly_a steal_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a wrath_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o propagate_v and_o many_o daily_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o idolatry_n and_o ethnicisme_n now_o as_o a_o furious_a person_n who_o plot_n have_v not_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o come_v with_o a_o new_a mischief_n more_o spiteful_a than_o the_o former_a he_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o black_a darkness_n to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o grace_n and_o secret_o work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o that_o can_v not_o by_o open_a force_n destroy_v the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n fight_v more_o furious_o and_o prevail_v more_o forcible_o then_o ever_o he_o former_o can_v by_o open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n the_o word_n therefore_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o mighty_a enterprise_n and_o secret_a stratagem_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o after-times_a to_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o satan_n
the_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o second_o the_o apostle_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 1._o 6_o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n three_o the_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o within_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o many_o father_n hold_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o new-found_a land_n bewray_v utter_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o be_v not_o inhabit_v or_o they_o have_v have_v some_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o quite_o to_o die_v and_o be_v lose_v 3._o the_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o this_o fifteen_o age_n past_o as_o child_n can_v point_v at_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 4._o horrible_a persecution_n waste_v the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o ever_o since_o by_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apollyon_n of_o rome_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24._o 6._o 5._o general_n defection_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o through_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n which_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n see_v luke_n 17._o 26._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o by_o all_o which_o sign_n satan_n know_v that_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o three_o quest._n what_o use_n make_v satan_n of_o this_o knowledge_n answ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v cast_v and_o confine_v into_o hell_n he_o recompense_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o cruelty_n of_o wrath_n this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v but_o whet_v up_o his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o hasten_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a to_o pull_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o furious_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n certain_a thing_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o observe_v i._o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o i._n of_o the_o church_n conflict_n against_o he_o the_o war_n last_v not_o always_o and_o why_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darknesle_n 1_o and_o but_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o it_o he_o can_v pass_v luke_n 22_o 53._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o not_o willing_o but_o because_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o the_o date_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v expire_v so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o his_o member_n and_o fulget_fw-la disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v toss_v and_o almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n and_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a mat._n 8._o 26._o 3._o the_o wicked_n rod_n must_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o 3._o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125_o 3._o our_o merciful_a god_n see_v our_o weakness_n and_o need_v of_o breathe_n and_o refresh_n and_o so_o mingle_v his_o cup_n according_a to_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v whereas_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v smite_v and_o afflict_v 4._o our_o experience_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o who_o after_o a_o storm_n meet_v with_o a_o calm_a after_o a_o weary_a hill_n a_o sweet_a dale_n and_o after_o darkness_n see_v light_a and_o it_o assure_v of_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o all_o that_o after_o a_o good_a fight_n fight_v there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o incourage_v we_o with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n 1_o to_o stand_v out_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o fight_n re._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o can_v we_o watch_v one_o hour_n be_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n if_o we_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o one_o hour_n more_o and_o shall_v we_o faint_v heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n but_o care_v a_o while_n and_o be_v ever_o safe_a behold_v the_o field_n be_v even_o almost_o win_v the_o battle_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o conflict_n a_o few_o straggle_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o renew_v our_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v the_o blow_n see_v victory_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o also_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o trouble_n 2._o of_o this_o life_n in_o ward_n and_o out_o ward_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v they_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n also_o the_o try_v all_o be_v but_o a_o storm_n or_o cloud_n and_o it_o will_v vanish_v and_o if_o satan_n rage_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n to_o a_o short_a time_n so_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o now_o be_v the_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v they_o just_o as_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o child_n yet_o ere_o long_o these_o rod_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o sharp_a the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n ii_o be_v so_o much_o the_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fierce_a the_o wrath_n the_o less_o time_n it_o last_v for_o why_o 1._o the_o hard_a a_o man_n work_v the_o soon_o will_v his_o 1_o work_n be_v do_v the_o more_o busy_a and_o violent_a satan_n be_v the_o soon_o will_v his_o measure_n be_v full_a the_o soon_o shall_v the_o elect_n be_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o chase_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o bring_v destruction_n on_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o gallop_v to_o hell_n and_o hasten_v to_o swift_a damnation_n 2._o violent_a thing_n can_v be_v last_v or_o perpetual_a 2_o and_o extreme_n be_v nearean_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o affection_n endless_a and_o perpetual_a in_o their_o violence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o affection_n their_o plague_n be_v endless_a but_o actual_o violent_a they_o can_v always_o be_v first_o because_o themselves_o can_v long_o subsist_v but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n second_o if_o themselves_o will_v never_o end_v yet_o will_v god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o violence_n as_o matth._n 24._o unless_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n and_o measure_n to_o those_o miserable_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n no_o jew_n have_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o few_o elect_a god_n shorten_v they_o which_o great_o comfort_v god_n people_n in_o the_o 1_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o tumult_n now_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o sin_n more_o shameless_a than_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o witness_n against_o the_o earth_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o bringer_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o former_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v parallel_v do_v we_o see_v envy_n cove_n tousnesse_n idleness_n and_o scorn_v of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n see_v we_o the_o reign_n of_o drunkenness_n adultery_n pride_n blasphemy_n obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a impenitency_n in_o people_n such_o as_o be_v wonder_v the_o earth_n open_v not_o her_o mouth_n as_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o high_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o light_n now_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o in_o this_o age_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wrath_n and_o in_o more_o tyrannous_a manner_n than_o in_o former_a day_n and_o in_o this_o outrage_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o outrage_n of_o satan_n wrath_n and_o
overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n obseru._n ii_o the_o person_n persecute_v be_v the_o woman_n the_o proper_a church_n object_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n next_o unto_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o inevitable_a a_o condition_n be_v persecution_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v it_o long_o off_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a in_o herself_o and_o impotent_a 1_o who_o none_o but_o a_o coward_n will_v contend_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n be_v enure_v since_o the_o first_o skirmish_n in_o paradise_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o such_o as_o can_v least_o repel_v it_o from_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o weapon_n 2._o this_o woman_n have_v michael_n stand_v with_o she_o 2_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o potent_a man-child_n to_o help_v she_o yet_o he_o weigh_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n gather_v for_o she_o he_o that_o dare_v assault_n michael_n himself_o in_o person_n will_v for_o all_o he_o fierce_o and_o furirious_o assault_v the_o woman_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 3_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n array_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o abate_v not_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n but_o kindle_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a win_v from_o she_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v immediate_o 4_o before_o persecute_v and_o now_o again_o renew_v his_o persecution_n for_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o afford_v this_o dove_n of_o christ_n any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n the_o church_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o 1_o durable_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o glory_n which_o papist_n peace_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o durable_a and_o last_a conflict_n and_o obscurity_n for_o trouble_n be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o spouse_n object_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n answ._n true_a but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v and_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o object_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v answ._n the_o dragon_n persecute_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a here_o the_o better_a work_n the_o worse_a wage_n and_o no_o other_o reward_n can_v godly_a man_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a good_a david_n mitigate_v saul_n vexation_n by_o his_o harp_n but_o how_o vex_v he_o david_n for_o recompense_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o here_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rest_v place_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v other_o account_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n we_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v but_o wisdom_n will_v expect_v freedom_n when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v not_o before_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v our_o earnest_n in_o hand_n to_o begin_v withal_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o wage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o victory_n 111._o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n seem_v very_o express_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o when_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o manchild_n the_o dejection_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n who_o uphold_v pagan_a idolatry_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o manchild_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o protector_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v out_o this_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n by_o profession_n christian_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v expect_v rest_n and_o peace_n by_o this_o manchild_n who_o now_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o story_n and_o event_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o find_v among_o the_o emperor_n christian_a after_o constantine_n a_o twofold_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o more_o pernicious_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o divers_a christian_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n as_o constantius_n julian_n apostata_fw-la valence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pretext_n and_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o indeed_o differ_v nothing_o from_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o latter_a namely_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o dragon_n poison_v the_o church_n partly_o with_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n most_o violent_o persecute_v the_o sound_a height_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o dragon_n that_o can_v not_o now_o prevail_v by_o slaughter_n and_o butchery_n as_o before_o do_v now_o by_o poisonful_a lie_n partly_o with_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o fierce_a contention_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o now_o the_o manchild_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o peace_n ease_n wealth_n land_n patrimony_n large_a revenue_n and_o immunity_n the_o main_a study_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o as_o ease_v wealth_n and_o security_n increase_v so_o the_o care_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n decay_v present_o from_o pride_n grow_v hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o council_n be_v call_v against_o council_n synod_n against_o synod_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v for_o patriarchicall_a seat_n and_o quarrel_n for_o primacy_n precedency_n church_n immunity_n clergy-priviledge_n peter_n patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o end_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v for_o set_v up_o altar_n image_n cross_n unction_n order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n consecrate_a garment_n habit_n shave_n and_o a_o hundred_o toy_n which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n time_n and_o life_n while_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n slip_v from_o between_o their_o finger_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o turret_n and_o thrust_v in_o on_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n now_o be_v the_o woman_n disrobe_v the_o church_n spoil_v of_o her_o chief_a ornament_n and_o grace_n wherein_o she_o shine_v and_o be_v indeed_o crown_v in_o her_o low_a and_o afflict_a estate_n now_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o make_v way_n unto_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o and_o intend_v every_o thing_n but_o conscionable_a ministry_n now_o jerome_n just_o complain_v that_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v christian_n prince_n malâ—bi_fw-la she_o become_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a assault_n by_o most_o virulent_a poison_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n yea_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o manchild_n doct._n from_o under_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v as_o persecution_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o point_n be_v this_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n much_o more_o bane_v and_o wound_v the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deut._n 32._o 15._o israel_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o sooke_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o season_n put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o i_o have_v collect_v what_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n can_v attain_v into_o these_o proposition_n 1_o propos._n that_o this_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n be_v the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n chap._n 11._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_o namely_o by_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o number_n with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 25._o which_o be_v year_n of_o year_n come_v to_o the_o same_o reckon_n and_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o being_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a day_n we_o have_v just_a so_o many_o year_n of_o antichrists_n tyranny_n 2._o propos._n in_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o tyranny_n as_o it_o continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n dan._n 7._o 25._o understand_v civil_a and_o natural_a year_n so_o shall_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n last_o of_o prophetical_a year_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o about_o a_o half_a for_o the_o apostle_n john_n not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v then_o in_o and_o 1260._o want_n eighteen_o day_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v beside_o some_o learned_a observe_v these_o prophetical_a year_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o lunar_a or_o julian_n year_n but_o egyptian_a in_o every_o month_n of_o which_o be_v only_o thirty_o day_n and_o so_o reckon_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n 3._o propos._n this_o term_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o three_o reas_fw-la natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o papist_n in_o general_n assign_v the_o commiâ—â—_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o his_o destruction_n christ_n must_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 45._o day_n for_o 1._o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o paul_n time_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o enter_v and_o be_v there_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o preparation_n at_o all_o then_o before_o beside_o do_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n withhold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o translate_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v he_o not_o already_o come_v he_o that_o hinder_v be_v so_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v literal_o mean_v all_o man_n in_o antichrists_n time_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n beside_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o day_n before_o his_o second_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o secure_a merry_a time_n and_o age_n of_o eat_v drink_v make_v merry_a and_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o such_o trouble_n battle_n and_o persecution_n as_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o literal_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o half_o proportional_a to_o the_o great_a work_n which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n must_v do_v he_o must_v say_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o he_o must_v build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n which_o solomon_n have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v and_o ready_a be_v finish_v seven_o year_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v repair_v 46._o year_n this_o only_a work_n will_v eat_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o his_o time_n assign_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o whole_a he_o must_v call_v and_o persuade_v all_o disperse_a jew_n through_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o messiah_n this_o they_o may_v think_v may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o think_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a too_o little_a for_o it_o he_o must_v build_v up_o rome_n burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o be_v expulse_v what_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n be_v so_o fainthearted_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n the_o city_n and_o holy_a seat_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v it_o will_v call_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o do_v this_o business_n he_o must_v slay_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n he_o must_v conquer_v seven_o king_n more_o he_o must_v destroy_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n expel_v the_o great_a turk_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o great_a persian_a out_o of_o the_o east_n great_a cham_n out_o of_o the_o north_n great_a prester_n john_n out_o of_o the_o south_n this_o stripling_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n which_o no_o man_n can_v post_v over_o in_o far_o more_o time_n and_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n shall_v all_o the_o monarch_n king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o can_v scarce_o in_o that_o time_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a resign_v their_o state_n to_o he_o many_o mo_z great_a act_n must_v antichrist_n do_v in_o this_o stint_a time_n perhaps_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o undo_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o fable_n what_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o earth_n have_v be_v settle_v many_o thousand_o year_n these_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n make_v the_o learned_a papist_n give_v up_o this_o legend_n alcazar_n in_o his_o vestigation_n pag._n 567._o say_v to_o take_v these_o number_n of_o day_n year_n &_o month_n as_o they_o sound_v nequaquam_fw-la stilo_fw-it aenigmatico_fw-la quadrat_fw-la agree_v not_o with_o this_o mystical_a writing_n of_o s._n john_n ribera_n another_o jesuit_n reject_v bellarmine_n opinion_n of_o 45._o day_n after_o antichrist_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hentonius_fw-la a_o papist_n against_o the_o dream_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o aretus_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v obtain_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o these_o deceiver_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o off_o from_o behold_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v seek_v his_o rise_n many_o year_n after_o his_o ruin_n 4._o propos._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o define_v where_o it_o begin_v not_o then_o where_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o this_o reject_v many_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o term_n as_o first_o that_o conjecture_n of_o sabbaticall_a year_n or_o year_n of_o sabbath_n begin_v at_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n persecution_n till_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o be_v just_a 294._o year_n master_n fox_n his_o conceit_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o sabbaticall_a year_n of_o a_o latter_a persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1360._o when_o the_o turk_n power_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n which_o last_v 294._o year_n for_o so_o many_o the_o year_n of_o week_n amount_v to_o they_o have_v be_v end_v about_o â—3_n year_n since_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o turkish_a power_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n strong_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o woman_n not_o ease_v of_o it_o another_o conjecture_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o magdeburgensis_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v at_o christ_n passion_n against_o which_o be_v express_a word_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o again_o then_o have_v this_o time_n be_v expire_v in_o boniface_n 8._o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1294._o from_o which_o number_n take_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o there_o remain_v 1260._o but_o this_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v nor_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n end_v not_o in_o boniface_n but_o be_v still_o tread_v down_o and_o antichrist_n sit_v
reas_fw-la 726_o beast_n that_o antichrist_n note_v and_o describe_v 820_o beginning_n of_o good_a watch_v by_o satan_n to_o hinder_v it_o 248_o benefit_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 688_o birth_n of_o child_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n how_o they_o be_v alike_o 92_o the_o spiritual_a far_o better_a than_o the_o natural_a 97_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n 110_o effect_v with_o pain_n four_o reason_n 118_o hindrance_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 120_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o 124._o motive_n 125_o body_n of_o christ_n threefold_a 300_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o overcome_v by_o it_o 605_o how_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o it_o 606_o answer_n all_o objection_n for_o we_o 607_o bootless_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o church_n 782_o brethren_n several_a sort_n 554_o all_o brethren_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o how_o 555_o mocker_n &_o enemy_n tax_v 559_o brotherly_a love_n commend_v to_o christian_n 557_o motive_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v 558_o condition_n of_o it_o 559_o c_o calling_n general_a and_o special_a disorder_a 174_o censure_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accurse_v 568_o christ_n cleave_v to_o he_o in_o person_n affection_n affliction_n 19_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o direction_n protection_n provision_n 20_o honour_n he_o 22_o please_v he_o six_o way_n 23_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o world_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a 68_o receive_v into_o we_o how_o 455_o church_n six_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n spouse_n 25_o what_o her_o crown_n be_v 77_o how_o it_o continue_v 78_o how_o on_o her_o head_n 79_o see_v more_o 219_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n 95_o mother-church_n which_o 98_o popish_a note_n disprove_v 99_o five_o true_a note_n avow_a 104_o mark_n of_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n 110_o sort_n of_o they_o 4._o 271_o safe_a ever_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 508_o not_o always_o glorious_a but_o always_o safe_a 768_o in_o hard_a time_n assure_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o 777_o come_v of_o christ_n expel_v satan_n 444_o why_o and_o how_o 446_o conclusion_n about_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n 297_o consolation_n in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 538_o conversion_n cast_v out_o every_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o 471_o courage_n necessary_a for_o great_a performance_n 279_o motive_n to_o it_o 280_o mean_n 281_o crown_n of_o christ_n set_v &_o hold_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 222_o crown_n &_o princedom_n of_o satan_n what_o how_o wherein_o 200_o cruelty_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 142_o whence_o and_o why_o permit_v 144_o d_o danger_n what_o to_o do_v in_o they_o 812_o day_n put_v for_o year_n 321_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o necessary_a 537_o deceive_v the_o world_n how_o 411_o delight_n in_o earth_n discover_v to_o be_v predominant_a four_o note_n 13_o desert_n what_o in_o this_o chapter_n 292_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a 452_o despise_v life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n why_o and_o how_o 624_o meditation_n and_o practice_n 632_o difference_n of_o god_n work_v and_o satan_n in_o the_o same_o action_n 733_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o good_a action_n 162_o disloyalty_n teach_v by_o popish_a religion_n 533_o devil_n call_v a_o dragon_n in_o four_o respect_n 127_o so_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n 128_o why_o comprise_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o dragon_n 128._o 129_o note_n of_o he_o cast_v out_o 431_o motive_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o 454_o mean_n 455_o dragon_n emblem_n of_o persecute_v prince_n why_o 129_o defeat_v many_o way_n 242_o mean_n to_o overcome_v he_o 736_o not_o cast_v out_o till_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n come_v 425_o overcome_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_n 599_o dominion_n exercise_v among_o wicked_a man_n only_o 439_o e_o eagles_n wing_n what_o they_o be_v 758_o ease_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n not_o comfortable_a 339_o end_n of_o magistracy_n what_o and_o wherein_o 289_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o 530_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v four_o chief_a sin_n in_o their_o opposition_n 566_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v four_o reason_n 390_o enemy_n spiritual_a overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 550_o enterprise_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n bootless_a 465_o entertain_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n motive_n mean_n let_n 686_o euili_fw-la action_n how_o by_o satan_n put_v forward_o 166_o exorcism_n to_o dispossess_v a_o devil_n 449_o expect_v flood_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n 804_o f_o faith_n our_o victory_n how_o 606_o faith_n power_n wherein_o bewray_v 548_o false_a fear_n what_o mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a combatant_n 178_o family_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o they_o 258_o fence_n against_o the_o devil_n how_o 407_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n requisite_a exemplify_v 7._o 8_o fight_n against_o christ._n how_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o 357_o note_n of_o they_o 362_o flight_n of_o satan_n sometime_o feign_v 175_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n what_o when_o how_o 752_o how_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n 766_o flood_n of_o water_n signify_v affliction_n and_o why_o 793_o out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 795_o fly_n in_o persecution_n when_o lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 619._o 765_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o and_o how_o certain_a 781_o friendship_n pretend_v to_o deceive_v 153_o frustrate_v &_o fruitless_a how_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 164_o g_o garment_n of_o saint_n be_v christ_n for_o necessity_n ornament_n distinction_n 39_o better_a than_o the_o other_o in_o five_o respect_n 42_o how_o put_v on_o 43_o motive_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 46_o and_o that_o continual_o 49_o express_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o 50_o not_o disgrace_v it_o on_o other_o 52_o keep_v it_o clean_o why_o how_o and_o who_o offend_v 54_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n though_o he_o can_v without_o they_o 759_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n 760_o godliness_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v see_v 549_o good_a gift_n how_o give_v to_o evil_a man_n 149_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 136_o great_a help_n against_o they_o 138_o great_a encouragement_n likewise_o 140_o h_n happiness_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o discontinue_v 30_o nor_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o any_o enemy_n 467_o hatred_n in_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o good_a unknown_a or_o unseen_a five_o reason_n 824_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v by_o satan_n 169_o hell_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o 437_o help_n ever_o afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n reas._n 811_o many_o time_n when_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o four_o reason_n 814_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a so_o call_v 5._o and_o 642_o true_a christian_n already_o in_o heaven_n how_o 8_o many_o therefore_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o heresy_n more_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n 755_o heresy_n drink_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o 807_o horn_n what_o they_o signify_v 186_o horned_a beast_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v hurtful_a man_n 188_o i_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n impudent_a in_o false_a accusation_n 574_o impotency_n of_o satan_n in_o do_v mischief_n 238_o instance_n of_o satan_n near_o we_o or_o stand_v before_o we_o 254_o instruction_n by_o consideration_n of_o christ_n power_n 542_o instrument_n of_o special_a good_a fit_v of_o god_n thereunto_o 276_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n of_o they_o 355_o cast_n out_o together_o with_o himself_o 460_o how_o see_v they_o prevail_v so_o much_o 462_o impudent_a and_o instant_a in_o false_a accusation_n 569_o mark_n of_o they_o 572_o joy_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a call_v to_o it_o and_o why_o 643_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v now_o be_v express_v and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 649_o how_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a joy_n may_v stand_v together_o 655_o join_v all_o in_o fight_n against_o satan_n 344_o judgment-day_n sign_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 695_o k_o key_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n 426_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o it_o flourish_v 509_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n resemble_v by_o egypt_n how_o 697_o l_o lamb_n christ_n so_o call_v why_o what_o use_n 603_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n 352_o law_n and_o terror_n needful_a to_o the_o best_a 659_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n 835_o condition_n of_o keep_v of_o they_o 836_o sure_a coffer_n to_o keep_v they_o 837_o mark_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v aright_o 837_o motive_n 840_o let_n of_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n 689_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o satan_n to_o redeem_v time_n 723_o life_n how_o it_o may_v be_v love_v 617_o light_a skirmish_n get_v
the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n 176_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o death_n four_o note_n of_o it_o 631_o love_n the_o godly_a unseen_a and_o how_o 828_o luther_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o his_o time_n 303_o &_o 771_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n why_o 412_o m_n magistrate_n must_v resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 286_o manchild_n christ_n like_v it_o not_o the_o same_o 261_o constantine_n with_o the_o like_a so_o call_v 266_o collective_o reason_n 267_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o other_o too_o with_o three_o quality_n 618_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o overcome_v 622_o mean_n to_o a_o void_a the_o dragon_n wrath_n 708_o michael_n note_n christ_n 341_o minister_n star_n in_o the_o church_n 81_o must_v resemble_v star_n how_o and_o wherein_o 82_o motive_n to_o ministerial_a duty_n 84_o dignity_n duty_n end_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n 122_o &_o 225_o must_v preach_v woe_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n 656_o reason_n 657_o objection_n remove_v 658_o who_o blame_v worthy_a 663_o ministry_n though_o sharp_a must_v be_v endure_v motive_n 668_o modesty_n commend_v 7_o moon_n resemble_v the_o world_n in_o four_o thing_n 62_o must_v be_v keep_v below_o christ_n both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n 65_o for_o five_o reason_n 66_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o four_o caution_n 67_o note_n of_o one_o who_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v 75_o and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n 77_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n oppose_v or_o not_o enlarge_v multitude_n no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 414_o n_o no_o news_n to_o see_v the_o church_n gore_v and_o persecute_v 193_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n 253_o no_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n 365._o objection_n answer_v 369_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 627_o yet_o many_o make_v such_o account_n four_o sort_n 629_o note_n of_o one_o seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n 421_o note_n of_o one_o lie_v under_o the_o dragon_n power_n or_o wrath_n 705_o note_n of_o one_o who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n 398_o note_n of_o one_o prevayl_v against_o the_o dragon_n 377_o and_o of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v 379_o number_n of_o ten_o imply_v perfection_n 188_o number_n of_o true_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n small_a four_o reason_n 831_o o_o occasion_n for_o satan_n to_o take_v advantage_n at_o we_o 155_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o 237_o order_n our_o desire_n and_o condition_n how_o 750_o p_o patience_n needful_a 221_o peace_n how_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n 333_o persecutor_n one_o in_o all_o age_n how_o what_o use_n 731_o persecution_n from_o who_o to_o be_v expect_v 735_o inevitable_a to_o the_o church_n why_o what_o use_n 736_o even_o by_o christian_a emperor_n twofold_a 739_o sometime_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n 809_o personal_a reproof_n necessary_a 666_o pope_n headship_n ever_o withstand_v 776_o power_n of_o christ_n twofold_a 527_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n 528_o how_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 545_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 477_o objection_n answer_v 478_o 479_o condition_n mean_n and_o motive_n 485_o preach_a why_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v 450_o who_o condemn_v tart_a preach_n 665_o their_o sin_n 666_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n or_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 304_o prevent_v it_o how_o 308_o profaneness_n in_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 69_o help_n against_o it_o 70_o motive_n 71_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o into_o a_o wilderness_n how_o 293_o use_v it_o wary_o 307_o hurt_n more_o than_o persecution_n how_o why_o 340_o ill_a fruit_n of_o it_o 743_o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 737_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n 457_o providence_n god_n feed_v his_o in_o great_a scarcity_n and_o why_o 316_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o three_o mean_n 275_o q_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n two_o 254_o r_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n 774_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n prevail_v 510_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a conquest_n and_o temporal_a 483_o recusant_n shall_v consider_v four_o thing_n 710_o their_o pitiful_a case_n 712_o religious_a course_n think_v uncomfortable_a and_o why_o 648_o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o security_n 675_o repiner_n at_o the_o church_n prosperity_n no_o true_a christian_n 490_o &_o 513_o revenge_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n instance_n 682_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n though_o cross_v why_o 800_o romish_a religion_n cruel_a therefore_o false_a 146_o romish_a church_n call_v a_o woman_n why_o 15_o no_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o give_v salvation_n to_o other_o then_o god_n 500_o saint_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n and_o how_o 84_o must_v be_v thankful_a cheerful_a and_o live_v as_o prince_n 87_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o 90_o salvation_n whole_o from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n 494_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n 497_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o who_o 405_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o 424_o can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n 269_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o such_o instrument_n 232_o prevent_v he_o 235_o pray_v for_o such_o 236_o seduction_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 417_o serpent_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n 403_o sharp_a assalt_n be_v the_o short_a why_o what_o use_n 720_o sin_n as_o sign_n of_o wrath_n towards_o a_o church_n 308_o slander_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o protestant_n 797_o how_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 808_o soldier_n of_o christ_n why_o use_v by_o he_o 343_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n 283_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 149_o instance_n 152_o comfort_n against_o it_o five_o 184_o superior_n instruct_v to_o humiliy_v moderation_n and_o mercy_n 560_o sun_n christ_n resemble_v by_o it_o for_o affect_n and_o effect_n 36_o but_o far_o better_a 36_o so_o admire_v he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v as_o beseem_v he_o four_o way_n 36_o etc._n etc._n star_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n three_o way_n 226_o yet_o not_o all_o why_o 231_o t_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o and_o who_o 228_o terror_n by_o christ_n power_n for_o christ_n enemy_n 530_o testimony_n god_n word_n how_o christ_n and_o we_o 610_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 841_o testify_v to_o the_o gospel_n four_o way_n 610_o motive_n 616_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o clear_v our_o innocence_n 595_o how_o to_o be_v express_v 597_o throne_n and_o ruler_n be_v of_o god_n 286_o treason_n teach_v among_o papist_n no_o protestant_n 285_o trial_n of_o religion_n person_n and_o place_n whether_o for_o christ_n or_o no_o 429_o time_n time_n &_o half_a what_o 785_o time_n of_o antichrist_n short_a how_o 715_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o any_o mischief_n determinate_a why_o what_o use_n 718_o &_o 791._o foretell_v why_o 784_o turk_n not_o so_o pernicious_a as_o antichrist_n 839_o five_o valour_n of_o christian_n in_o 2_o thing_n 89_o victory_n triumph_n after_o it_o not_o before_o three_o reason_n 639_o who_o faulty_a 640_o visibility_n and_o outward_a splendour_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o and_o 294_o &_o 770._o objection_n answer_v 299_o vision_n kind_n differen_n &_o reas_fw-la 3_o 4_o unhappy_a be_v the_o wicked_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a &_o rejoice_v 671_o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o what_o unity_n to_o preach_v ibid._n and_o practise_v 133_o w_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o how_o 496_o walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o warrantable_o 182_o watch_n in_o prosperity_n with_o direction_n 747_o watch_n against_o satan_n three_o rule_n 251_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 335_o want_n of_o temporal_n comfort_n against_o it_o 779_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 822_o where_o christ_n may_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n shall_v reas_fw-la 679_o wicked_a man_n uphold_v the_o devil_n crown_n &_o dignity_n describe_v 105_o they_o can_v safe_o rejoice_v 645_o wicked_a companionship_n to_o be_v forsake_v 474_o wilderness_n or_o sad_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n in_o it_o 306_o wing_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o why_o whence_o 756_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o four_o thing_n 179._o mean_n to_o get_v it_o five_o 182._o practice_n of_o it_o 183_o witness_n who_o
4._o reason_n 4._o use_v unhappy_a man_n that_o prefer_v the_o world_n above_o christ._n and_o who_o refuse_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n to_o fortisie_n ourselves_o against_o this_o profaneness_n 6._o help_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n 1_o al_n be_v alike_o fugitive_n 1_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o honour_n date_fw-la obulum_fw-la belizario_fw-la 3._o pleasure_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 4_o life_n itself_o 5_o whole_a world_n 2_o god_n have_v put_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n 3_o have_v put_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o themselves_o good_a man_n as_o the_o moon_n seldom_o in_o the_o full_a but_o in_o danger_n of_o eclipse_n sign_n of_o he_o who_o the_o moon_n have_v under_o her_o foot_n 5._o 1._o 2._o jer._n 44._o 19_o job._n 31._o 26._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 5_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n property_n 3_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v 4._o thing_n 1_o honour_n of_o her_o person_n 2_o eminency_n above_o other_o 3_o her_o rich_a estate_n 4_o her_o victory_n the_o crown_n of_o 12._o star_n be_v the_o shine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n the_o woman_n be_v still_o crown_v with_o 12._o star_n 3_o reason_n i._o 2._o 3._o the_o crown_n say_v to_o be_v on_o her_o head_n for_o 4_o reason_n 1._o 2._o doct._n minister_n be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v and_o must_v resemble_v star_n 1_o in_o humility_n for_o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o stability_n 3_o in_o fidelity_n 4_o in_o unity_n 5_o in_o constancy_n motive_n to_o these_o duty_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct_n all_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n reason_n 1_o have_v royal_a birth_n as_o king_n 2_o be_v anoyn_n ted_a as_o king_n 3_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 1_o a_o command_a power_n 2_o a_o perform_a power_n 3_o a_o conquer_a power_n 4_o a_o judge_a power_n 4_o be_v all_o crown_v as_o king_n use_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o prince_n 1_o in_o great_a affair_n 2_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n 3_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n 4_o be_v arm_v as_o king_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n how_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v this_o crown_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n bring_v forth_o child_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n resemble_v in_o 5._o thing_n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v quest._n how_o she_o cry_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v doct_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n to_o god_n her_o bed_n be_v green_a 2._o reason_n reason_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o birth_n in_o nature_n reas_fw-la 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a mother_n church_n 1_o note_n because_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a a_o nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequens_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la nolit_fw-la videri_fw-la catholica_fw-la 2_o nor_o by_o antiquity_n 4._o reas_fw-la 1._o 2._o vâ—tustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 3._o 4._o de_fw-fr poenit._n distinct_a 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 19_o art_n 92._o 92._o sess._n 24._o 24._o 3_o part_n thom_n 4._o 80._o art_n qu._n 3._o 3_o nor_o by_o perpetuity_n or_o durance_n numerum_fw-la numerantem_fw-la augens_fw-la non_fw-la numerum_fw-la numeratum_fw-la romae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculifutura_fw-la est_fw-la officina_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la et_fw-la feed_v antichristi_fw-la 4_o nor_o by_o multitude_n and_o amplitude_n ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la abeli_n in_o uno_fw-la henocho_fw-es multitudo_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la factus_fw-la fuit_fw-la arrianus_n he_o vulgus_fw-la habent_fw-la nos_fw-la sidem_fw-la 5_o nor_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 4_o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o successio_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o succession_n either_o of_o 1_o doctrine_n 2_o seat_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la haereditatlm_n peâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sidem_fw-la petri._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o scripturam_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la notae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n c._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o true_a mother_n know_v by_o 5._o note_n 1_o her_o face_n and_o what_o that_o be_v 2_o her_o voice_n 3_o her_o virtue_n 2._o 1_o holiness_n 1_o of_o doctrine_n 2_o of_o person_n 3_o of_o manner_n 2_o meekness_n 4_o her_o marriage_n 5_o her_o carriage_n 1_o to_o her_o husband_n 1_o faithful_n 2_o subject_n 3_o depend_v on_o he_o 4_o honour_v he_o only_o necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la 2_o to_o her_o child_n 1_o nurse_v they_o 2_o teach_v they_o 3_o provide_v for_o they_o rev._n 13._o 8._o galat._n 4._o 30._o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n 7._o note_n by_o our_o change_n in_o 5._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n 3_o suck_v the_o breast_n 4_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o growth_n in_o strength_n stature_n 1_o in_o understanding_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o activity_n 4_o in_o strength_n to_o suffer_v 6_o childlike_a affection_n 1_o to_o our_o father_n honor._n love_n 2_o to_o our_o mother_n love_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o compassion_n 7_o brotherly-affection_n doct._n 2._o the_o church_n bring_v no_o child_n to_o god_n without_o travel_n 4._o reas._o reas._n 1._o 3._o 4._o four_o main_a hindrance_n of_o new_a birth_n natural_a ignorance_n fleshly_a fear_n joh._n 12._o 41._o irresolution_n love_n of_o sin_n use._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n comfort_n of_o faithful_a minister_n use_v ii_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sever_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n travel_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3._o reas._n 1._o 2._o 3._o by_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n for_o 4_o reason_n 2._o instrument_n of_o satan_n call_v dragon_n why._n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o one_o dragon_n 3._o reas._n 3._o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n dragon_n 3._o reas._n doct._n all_o wicked_a man_n unite_v against_o christ._n 4._o reas._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1._o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o unity_n and_o peace_n minister_n must_v preach_v for_o 3._o christian_n must_v unite_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n reas._n dragon_n call_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 11._o aid_n to_o be_v procure_v against_o the_o dragon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 2_o chro._n 20._o 15_o we_o will_v i._o use_v 4._o 5_o ground_n of_o courage_n against_o so_o great_a a_o dragon_n iste_fw-la leo_fw-la ob_fw-la feritatem_fw-la christus_fw-la ob_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la leo_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ad_fw-la nolendum_fw-la august_n doctr._n the_o fiery_a disposition_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o head_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o the_o member_n 3_o in_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n three_o cause_n hereof_o 1._o 2_o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v ii_o use_v iii_o use_v iv._o 3_o ground_n of_o comfort_n doctr._n the_o dragon_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o cruel_a 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o why_o god_n give_v good_a gift_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o abuse_v they_o 3._o reas._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n contrive_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n against_o the_o church_n 3_o reas._n 2._o 3._o 1._o use_v i._o 1._o dragon_n subtlety_n in_o dissemble_v his_o person_n satan_n assail_v we_o 1._o in_o our_o solitariness_n 2._o in_o our_o soreness_n in_o our_o sleep_n 4._o in_o our_o nakedness_n 3_o instance_n 5._o in_o our_o death_n two_o 1._o satan_n subtlety_n in_o hinder_v good_a action_n satan_n subtlety_n in_o shake_v and_o hold_v out_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o sanctification_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o thrust_v on_o good_a thing_n by_o ill_a mean_n propound_v to_o good_a action_n bad_a end_n what_o good_a the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v he_o will_v disgrace_v whether_o personal_a or_o social_a satan_n subtlety_n in_o frustrate_v good_a action_n the_o word_n frustrate_v 3._o way_n satan_n frustrate_v seemly_a profession_n 3._o way_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o dragon_n as_o subtle_a to_o thrust_v on_o evil_a as_o to_o trust_v out_o good_a 1_o by_o make_v evil_a seem_v good_a 2_o or_o less_o evil_a iii_o satan_n a_o most_o subtle_a